god_n do_v intendere_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n the_o order_n and_o object_n open_v p._n 57_o sect._n 16._o what_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o decree_v call_v reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o object_n of_o negation_n of_o decree_n p._n 66._o a_o additional_a explication_n of_o divine_a nolition_n p._n 76._o sect._n 17._o whether_o god_n will_v decree_n or_o cause_n sin_n five_o act_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n god_n can_v cause_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o sinner_n cause_v and_o so_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n without_o will_v or_o cause_v the_o sin_n objection_n answer_v god_n free_o not_o idle_o or_o impotent_o restrain_v his_o own_o possible_a operation_n sometime_o that_o he_o do_v not_o such_o or_o such_o a_o act_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o that_o he_o do_v but_o so_o much_o towards_o it_o and_o no_o more_o whether_o god_n be_v ever_o causa_fw-la partialis_fw-la p._n 84._o sect._n 18._o a_o confutation_n of_o dr._n twiss_n digress_v 5._o li._n 2._o sect_n 1._o vindic._n gratiae_n where_o he_o assert_v that_o god_n will_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o medium_n sva_fw-la natura_fw-la sum_n &_o unice_n conducibile_fw-la to_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n p._n 92._o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o rutherford_n de_fw-la providentia_fw-la confute_v whether_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o god_n will_v they_o or_o will_v by_o he_o because_o good_a resolve_v whether_o there_o be_v eternal_a rationes_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la dr._n field_n vindicate_v p._n 106._o sect._n 20._o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n think_v by_o some_o jesuit_n too_o rigid_a but_o indeed_o conciliatory_a for_o absolute_a election_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n and_o for_o no_o reprobate_v decree_n but_o only_o of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n foresee_v but_o not_o decree_v prosper_n ad_fw-la cap._n gall._n sentent_fw-fr translate_v p._n 115._o sect._n 21._o the_o sum_n of_o prosper_v answer_n to_o vincent_n 16._o object_n p._n 118._o sect._n 22._o fulgentius_n word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n p._n 121._o sect._n 23._o the_o heal_a doctrine_n and_o concession_n of_o many_o call_v calvinist_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pet._n molinaeus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 124._o sect._n 24._o and_o of_o petr._n á_z sancto_n joseph_n suarez_n ruiz_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n especial_o bellarmine_n at_o large_a and_o other_o p._n 127._o errata_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 10._o l._n 38._o in_o mark_fw-mi for_o reason_n be_v r._n relation_n be_v p._n 24._o l._n 25._o r._n those_o cause_n l._n 26._o r._n first_o case_n p._n 27._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o predetermination_n reader_n pain_n and_o great_a business_n forbid_v i_o to_o gather_v the_o errata_fw-la some_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n many_o more_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o your_o ingenuity_n i_o see_v in_o the_o premonition_n p._n 4._o l._n 22._o for_o mr._n w._n mr._n d._n l._n 47._o for_o armatus_fw-la annatus_n also_o dial._n 11._o p._n 231._o l._n 30._o r._n refuse_v dial._n 13._o p._n 291._o l._n 13._o for_o not_o r._n do_v catholic_n theology_n the_o first_o book_n pacify_v principle_n collect_v from_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o nature_n the_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church-dividing_a and_o destroy_a controversy_n especial_o about_o predestination_n providence_n grace._n and_o freewill_n redemption_n justification_n faith_n merit_n work_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n and_o many_o other_o in_o three_o part_n i._o of_o god_n nature_n knowledge_n decree_v and_o providence_n about_o sin_n with_o man_n freewill_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a ii_o of_o god_n government_n and_o moral_a work_n iii_o of_o god_n operation_n on_o man_n soul_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n for_o endeavour_v of_o which_o he_o expect_v with_o resolve_v patience_n still_o to_o undergo_v the_o censure_n slander_n and_o cruelty_n of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o malice_n from_o all_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_z 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o s_n t._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxv_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o intend_a conciliation_n and_o concord_n sect_n i._o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o here_o attainable_a though_o it_o be_v about_o the_o knowledge_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o our_o controversy_n be_v agitate_a yet_o because_o the_o consequent_a verity_n be_v scarce_o ever_o well_o understand_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o antecedent_n out_o of_o which_o the_o consequent_n arise_v and_o without_o the_o just_a order_n place_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o late_a have_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o unless_o thing_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o true_a method_n i_o will_v therefore_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o those_o who_o will_v call_v it_o overdoing_a so_o far_o as_o to_o premise_v somewhat_o of_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o not_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a as_o must_v be_v in_o a_o method_n of_o theologie_n which_o i_o have_v attempt_v elsewhere_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v under_o our_o controvert_v subject_a and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o rest_n thes_n 1._o to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v life_n eternal_a cognitum_fw-la eternal_a eternal_a eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o bradward_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 198._o the_o first_o necessary_a incomplex_fw-la principle_n be_v god_n and_o the_o first_o complex_fw-la simple_o be_v of_o god_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o primum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la 2._o to_o 20._o to_o to_o to_o exodus_fw-la 20._o know_v god_n be_v to_o know_v his_o be_v nature_n and_o relation_n for_o though_o those_o relation_n that_o be_v to_o man_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o essential_o contain_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o to_o be_v our_o god_n do_v speak_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o name_n king_n and_z father_z do_v among_o man_n 3._o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v here_o in_o flesh_n any_o one_o proper_a formal_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v formal_o suit_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n but_o only_o metaphorical_a or_o analogical_a conception_n borrow_v from_o thing_n better_o know_v 4._o yet_o nothing_o beyond_o sense_n at_o least_o be_v so_o certain_o know_v as_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v though_o nothing_o be_v less_o perfect_o or_o more_o defective_o know_v or_o less_o comprehend_v even_o as_o we_o know_v nothing_o visible_a more_o certain_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o comprehend_v nothing_o visible_a less_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o many_o great_a metaphysician_n assert_v that_o the_o quiddity_n of_o god_n be_v total_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o nor_o will_v a_o mere_a negative_a knowledge_n cause_n in_o we_o a_o sufficient_a positive_a love_n or_o joy_n or_o trust_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o can_v know_v he_o will_v but_o infer_v that_o we_o can_v love_v he_o for_o we_o love_v not_o a_o unknown_a good_n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o pet._n hurtado_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n in_o fine_a disput_fw-la and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o intellect_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o quiddity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v not_o a_o quidditative_a notion_n 7._o god_n be_v here_o see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o work_v we_o must_v borrow_v our_o conception_n now_o conception_n conception_n conception_n the_o doubt_n be_v how_o imperfect_a work_n can_v notify_v the_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o schoolman_n manage_v it_o as_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n whether_o god_n can_v have_v make_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o it_o be_v if_o you_o will_v pardon_v i_o for_o make_v
that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o their_o merciful_a redeemer_n thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n ii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o communicative_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o covenant-benefit_n to_o man_n we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v all_o agree_v 1._o that_o beside_o what_o tradition_n sacrifice_v do_v intimate_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v be_v universal_o promulgate_v by_o providence_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n all_o blessing_n be_v forfeit_v and_o all_o misery_n deserve_v and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o notice_n by_o that_o law_n of_o any_o hope_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o world_n have_v great_a abundant_a mercy_n and_o be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o first_o law_n and_o therefore_o have_v sensible_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o have_v a_o inward_a testimony_n or_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o gratitude_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o also_o to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n as_o repentance_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n to_o their_o far_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n have_v so_o far_o promulgate_v the_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o make_v it_o notorious_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o under_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v god_n as_o he_o be_v exod._n 34._o proclaim_v to_o moses_n be_v become_v even_o the_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n 2._o and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n commission_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o magistrate_n parent_n neighbour_n all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v it_o 3._o and_o the_o world_n have_v actual_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o day_n say_v that_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 18._o when_o it_o have_v go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o have_v since_o do_v thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o promulgation_n iii_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heart_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n seem_v to_o lie_v sect_n i._o the_o presuppose_a principle_n §_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n operation_n on_o soul_n yea_o or_o body_n or_o any_o creature_n be_v so_o unsearchable_a that_o i_o have_v rather_o silence_n than_o pretend_v to_o decide_v abundance_n of_o the_o controversy_n long_o agitate_a about_o it_o and_o have_v not_o man_n audacious_a decision_n and_o furious_a contention_n not_o yet_o allow_v the_o church_n peace_n make_v it_o accidental_o necessary_a to_o repress_v their_o presumption_n and_o their_o error_n i_o shall_v reverent_o have_v pass_v by_o much_o that_o i_o must_v now_o meddle_v with_o but_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o disease_n §_o 2._o so_o much_o as_o be_v case_n be_v be_v be_v see_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o bradwardint_n of_o man_n little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n li._n 1._o c._n 1._o cor_fw-la 32._o contrae_fw-la philos_fw-la which_o excellent_o rebuke_v audacity_n in_o this_o case_n intelligible_a herein_o be_v divine_a and_o honourable_a and_o amiable_a and_o the_o prospect_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v delectable_a to_o the_o wise_a for_o his_o work_n be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o §_o 3._o the_o nature_n or_o the_o order_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o single_a consideration_n of_o particular_a effect_n but_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o original_n and_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o the_o superior_a cause_n to_o the_o inferior_a and_o see_v how_o every_o thing_n work_v in_o its_o proper_a capacity_n and_o place_n which_o man_n can_v do_v but_o very_o defective_o and_o therefore_o know_v but_o little_a or_o in_o part_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o i_o brief_o look_v back_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o providence_n and_o action_n which_o be_v partly_o mention_v before_o where_o unity_n in_o trinity_n shine_v to_o we_o in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o work_n §_o 5._o *_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o three_o essential_a virtue_n or_o principle_n life_n or_o active_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n â—olens_fw-la will_n will_n will_n bradwardine_n li._n 1._o c._n 1._o cor_fw-la 8._o p._n 5._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la habens_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la actualiter_fw-la &_o â—olens_fw-la which_o be_v wonderful_o one_o in_o essence_n yet_o three_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o how_o but_o as_o the_o scotist_n say_v formaliter_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o the_o nominal_n by_o connotation_n of_o their_o object_n and_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o so_o by_o relation_n and_o extrinstck_a denomination_n not_o that_o life_n intellect_n and_o will_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o can_v formal_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o but_o that_o while_o we_o must_v know_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n man_n soul_n must_v be_v this_o glass_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o onomasticon_fw-la and_o logic_n book_n and_o we_o must_v use_v such_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o god_n or_o none_o §_o 6._o 5._o 6._o 6._o 6._o bradwardines_n language_n be_v deum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la active_a nullipotentem_fw-la passive_a li._n 1._o cap._n 1._o corol_fw-la 1._o n._n 7._o p._n 5._o these_o principle_n as_o transcendent_a in_o perfection_n be_v call_v greatness_n apt_o greatness_n greatness_n greatness_n communitâ—r_fw-la antiqui_fw-la scholastics_n agunt_fw-la de_fw-fr intâ—llâ—ctu_fw-la voluntatâ—_n &_o potentiae_fw-la operativae_fw-la dâ—â—_n quasâ—_n dâ—_n potentiis_fw-la ratione_fw-la distinct_a be_v instâ—tâ—â—ntque_fw-la de_fw-la â—llis_fw-la peculiares_fw-la tractatus_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la thom._n etc._n etc._n ruiz_n de_fw-fr vohâ—â—â—_n dei_fw-la disp_n 14._o â—_o 4._o pag._n 158._o and_o he_o contradict_v it_o say_v as_o much_o nihilomiminus_fw-la intra_fw-la â—asdem_fw-la lineaâ—_n &_o gradus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la potentiam_fw-la executivam_fw-la â—â—_o partem_fw-la â—arundem_fw-la potentia_fw-la rum_o but_o less_o apt_o or_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n by_o name_n borrow_v from_o their_o effect_n upon_o the_o creature_n §_o 7._o this_o one_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o three_o person_n the_o father_z the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n word_n and_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o in_o essence_n incomprehensible_o three_o ad_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o discernible_o three_o in_o their_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o relation_n thereto_o §_o 8._o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n essence_n by_o inadaequate_a conception_n as_o aforesaid_a or_o not_o at_o all_o so_o must_v we_o of_o his_o existence_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n we_o call_v it_o modally_n viz._n his_o essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n virtus_n &_o perfectio_fw-la which_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v matter_n or_o substance_n form_n and_o degree_n and_o his_o formal_a virtus_n be_v potentia-vitalis_n intellect_n and_o will_n so_o his_o existence_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o virtue_n itself_o radical_o which_o be_v potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la inclinata_fw-la 2._o as_o in_o act_n immanent_a objective_o as_o god_n self_n live_v self-knowing_a and_o self-loving_a 3._o and_o as_o in_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la either_o objective_o or_o effective_o transient_a and_o in_o this_o three_o respect_n god_n essence_n be_v the_o operator_n of_o all_o his_o work_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o divine_a principle_n vital-active_a power_n intellect_n and_o will_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n word_n and_o spirit_n do_v always_o inseparable_o cooperate_v but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n also_o of_o their_o impression_n or_o vestigia_fw-la which_o be_v answerable_o to_o have_v a_o trine_n attribution_n each_o principle_n be_v eminent_o apparent_a in_o his_o own_o impression_n though_o with_o the_o rest_n §_o 10._o god_n work_n be_v creation_n govern_v and_o perfect_v and_o so_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o first_o efficient_a of_o all_z be_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la by_o create_v and_o continue_v which_o be_v as_o one_o 2._o the_o dispose_v or_o govern_v cause_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la 3._o the_o end_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la perficiuntur_fw-la §_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o
grat._n univers_n p._n 113._o say_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la pomificii_n &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la interpolant_fw-la nobis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la plane_n negemus_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la gratiae_n phrasin_n posse_fw-la usurpari_fw-la aut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la quae_fw-la efficax_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la efficacem_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n id_fw-la tantum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la moveat_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntates_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la electionis_fw-la motioni_fw-la aut_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la aut_fw-la resâ—agari_fw-la adeoque_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la talem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la deumque_fw-la id_fw-la velle_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o intendere_fw-la you_o see_v that_o he_o will_v own_v no_o more_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n for_o salvation_n intend_v of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n and_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v 1._o that_o god_n intend_v not_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n unless_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o from_o eternity_n he_o know_v before_o he_o make_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o salvation_n no_o nor_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o it_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o which_o some_o call_v grace_n mediate_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n as_o long_o as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o obedience_n they_o never_o attain_v to_o much_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o be_v glorification_n a_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o more_o that_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n but_o every_o believe_a penitent_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v he_o a_o present_a right_n to_o salvation_n and_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o do_v not_o save_v see_v all_o that_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o and_o i_o add_v that_o no_o man_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o give_v he_o a_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o do_v not_o procure_v it_o for_o every_o penitent_a true_a believer_n have_v that_o right_n to_o christ_n pardon_v and_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o penitent_a believer_n have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o obtain_v that_o right_n a._n yes_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o help_v he_o to_o believe_v b._n not_o so_o unless_o he_o actual_o believe_v for_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o act_n somewhat_o more_o than_o power_n to_o believe_v when_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o have_v the_o power_n but_o not_o that_o have_v the_o act._n a._n yes_o but_o man_n cause_v the_o act_n oft_o when_o god_n have_v give_v only_o the_o power_n and_o necessary_a concourse_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o act._n b._n corvinus_n and_o other_o of_o you_o ordinary_o confess_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o we_o denominate_v god_n grace_n by_o the_o various_a effect_n therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v yet_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n till_o he_o have_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o moral_a donation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o justify_n pardon_v instrument_n a._n you_o seem_v then_o to_o deny_v sufficient_a grace_n yourself_o b._n i_o assert_v 1._o that_o godly_a man_n have_v power_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o many_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o never_o do_v 2._o and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o common_a grace_n or_o sufficient_a be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a than_o they_o do_v in_o preparation_n for_o special_a grace_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o help_n and_o grace_n in_o its_o kind_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o till_o they_o forsake_v he_o iâ—_n he_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v what_o vasqu_n assert_v in_o 1._o tho._n q._n 23._o disp_n 98._o c._n 4._o nunquam_fw-la occurrere_fw-la nobis_fw-la obligationem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la aut_fw-la tentationem_fw-la sine_fw-la sufficienti_fw-la cogitation_n qua_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la vincere_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la observare_fw-la possimus_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la precept_n affirmative_a cvi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tempuâ—_n adest_fw-la quo_fw-la solet_fw-la obligare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cujus_fw-la obligatio_fw-la memoriae_fw-la occurrit_fw-la and_o he_o add_v a_o great_a untruth_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la subiret_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la ejus_fw-la obligatio_fw-la inâ—umberet_fw-la unless_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n he_o mean_v mere_a natural_a power_n and_o by_o cogitation_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o cogitation_n this_o be_v odious_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o no._n law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v himself_o ignorant_a contemptuous_a and_o wicked_a enough_o never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o iâ—_n a._n but_o do_v not_o your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 13._o say_v work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v noâ—_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n b._n this_o article_n be_v intend_v against_o merit_n of_o congruity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o defectiveness_n of_o end_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o perverseness_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o same_o end_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o true_a end_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o action_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n or_o total_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la though_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o such_o action_n as_o be_v sin_n by_o deficiency_n may_v have_v a_o tendeney_n to_o better_a action_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n by_o that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o in_o mere_a love_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v pray_v hear_v meditate_v avoid_v sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o life_n than_o he_o that_o will_v do_v none_o of_o this_o and_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o article_n by_o merit_n of_o congruity_n mean_v somewhat_o more_o than_o preparation_n for_o conversion_n for_o no_o english_a divine_n i_o think_v have_v deny_v that_o 3._o and_o by_o work_v do_v they_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v man_n too_o much_o to_o trust_v in_o as_o giving_z alm_n build_v hospital_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n which_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n under_o the_o old_a law_n when_o god_n say_v he_o abhorâ—d_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bid_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o think_v soul-humbling_a repentance_n confession_n beg_v for_o grace_n consider_v their_o way_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o such_o as_o preparatory_a grace_n may_v do_v which_o they_o mean_v by_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o common_a grace_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o article_n have_v be_v better_o word_v but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o
life_n to_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o clear_a and_o sure_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a fruitful_a life_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_o discern_v from_o dead_a opinion_n 4._o it_o must_v not_o be_v cloud_v and_o blot_v by_o great_a and_o powerful_a habit_n of_o sin_n within_o or_o act_n of_o sin_n without_o for_o these_o will_v many_o way_n hinder_v assurance_n and_o how_o few_o have_v all_o these_o necessary_n to_o make_v up_o a_o ascertain_a evidence_n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v one_o that_o know_v how_o by_o self_n examination_n to_o discern_v all_o this_o to_o be_v certain_o in_o themselves_o that_o frequent_o and_o skilful_o think_v on_o the_o matter_n 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n either_o of_o melancholy_n or_o other_o distract_n passion_n or_o temptation_n 6._o and_o one_o that_o know_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o mortal_a sin_n inconsistent_a with_o justification_n and_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n 7._o and_o one_o that_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a after_o sin_v and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n c._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v give_v they_o certainty_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n b._n what_o he_o can_v do_v be_v little_a to_o our_o case_n but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o you_o once_o take_v that_o course_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o sanctification_n without_o certain_a find_v that_o sanctification_n in_o themselves_o you_o will_v make_v sad_a work_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o without_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o math._n 18._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 13._o gal._n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n word_n be_v false_a c._n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n certifi_v we_o of_o all_o b._n true_a and_o what_o be_v that_o as_o your_o reason_n witness_v or_o evidence_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n and_o your_o life_n witness_v that_o you_o be_v a_o animal_n so_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a illuminate_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v your_o witness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v holiness_n which_o be_v his_o work_n which_o also_o the_o spirit_n to_o complete_a his_o witness_n help_v we_o both_o to_o act_n increase_n discern_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o q._n 5._o and_o i_o next_o then_o ask_v you_o whether_o he_o that_o will_v have_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n must_v not_o also_o have_v beyond_o a_o strong_a opinion_n a_o certainty_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a perseverance_n be_v true_a c._n yes_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o b._n and_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o professor_n certain_a of_o it_o when_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o also_o all_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o and_o most_o anabaptist_n utter_o deny_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o be_v educate_v or_o fall_v into_o but_o be_v the_o unlearned_a certain_a when_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a follow_v our_o leader_n eager_o be_v not_o certainty_n c._n it_o be_v grant_v you_o b._n q._n 6._o i_o ask_v then_o see_v so_o exceed_v few_o of_o your_o own_o side_n be_v true_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n who_o never_o receive_v the_o arminian_o opinion_n whether_o that_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v their_o certainty_n ii_o and_o now_o let_v we_o try_v in_o what_o measure_n their_o doctrine_n hinder_v comfort_n q._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v much_o comfort_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o assurance_n c._n yes_o experience_n tell_v it_o we_o b._n q._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o some_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o old_a christian_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v comfort_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n of_o perseverance_n all_o the_o martyr_n and_o great_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a pastor_n be_v not_o comfortless_a c._n that_o can_v be_v deny_v b._n q._n 3._o do_v you_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o greek_n arminean_n lutheran_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v live_v in_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o heaven_n c._n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o do_v b._n why_o then_o you_o see_v that_o comfort_n may_v be_v have_v without_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n itself_o q._n 4._o will_v not_o your_o life_n be_v uncomfortable_a if_o you_o fore-knew_a that_o you_o shall_v commit_v murder_n adultery_n incest_n deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n kill_v your_o own_o father_n mother_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o lie_v as_o long_o as_o david_n do_v in_o your_o sin_n much_o more_o to_o sin_n as_o solomon_n do_v c._n yes_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o comfortable_a in_o such_o a_o prospect_n b._n q._n 5._o will_v it_o not_o much_o grieve_v you_o if_o you_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n c._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v my_o grief_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o great_a comfort_n because_o it_o consist_v with_o salvation_n b._n q._n 6._o be_v you_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o last_o case_n to_o commit_v such_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o fall_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v your_o case_n c._n no_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n b._n q._n 7._o tell_v i_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o now_o keep_v you_o from_o those_o sorrow_n which_o will_v befall_v you_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v c._n the_o great_a hope_n that_o i_o have_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v b._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o your_o hope_n c._n 1._o because_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a in_o himself_o 2._o and_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o myself_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v his_o general_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o which_o though_o they_o assure_v i_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o fall_v yet_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o â—e_n will_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v i_o without_o some_o heinous_a neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n 5._o and_o i_o feel_v in_o myself_o a_o present_a detestation_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o fix_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n against_o they_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o power_n of_o myself_o to_o avoid_v mutation_n and_o backslide_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o free_o give_v it_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o man_n be_v mutable_a he_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o fear_v the_o change_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o sound_n and_o unquestionable_a reason_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o such_o sin_n till_o now_o 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o any_o faithful_a person_n so_o to_o fall_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o which_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n ever_o fall_v into_o b._n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o these_o reason_n comfort_v other_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n allow_v but_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o danger_n q._n 8._o do_v you_o think_v that_o your_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v certain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o murder_v they_o c._n no_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a b._n q._n 9_o will_v it_o not_o make_v their_o life_n sorrowful_a if_o they_o know_v that_o you_o will_v do_v it_o c._n yes_o no_o doubt_n b._n q._n 10._o
better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n see_v eph._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n after_o john_n 17._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o matth._n 5._o 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v lest_z there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n lest_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a luke_n 9_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o angelical_a gospel_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n luke_n 2._o 19_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n to_o men_n or_o wellpleasedness_a in_o men._n john_n 20._o 26._o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n gal._n 6._o 16._o eph._n 6._o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o &_o 5._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o amen_n 1._o assert_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n expound_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n and_o the_o heart-consent_n be_v their_o title-condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o these_o end_v it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o he_o with_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o renounce_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n profess_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 3._o this_o form_n of_o baptismal_a covenant_v and_o profession_n begin_v with_o christianity_n and_o call_v our_o christen_n or_o make_v we_o christian_n have_v be_v propagate_v and_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o to_o this_o day_n by_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n and_o less_o alteration_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o such_o formalist_n and_o friend_n to_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o to_o encourage_v the_o baptize_v to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o say_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v therefore_o undoubted_o they_o expound_v those_o three_o article_n and_o that_o exposition_n can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o sense_n than_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o when_o paul_n recite_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o mention_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o all_o give_v the_o people_n one_o unchanged_a exposition_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n christianity_n be_v one_o unchanged_a thing_n 5._o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n each_o one_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o that_o they_o form_v and_o tie_v man_n to_o just_a the_o very_a same_o syllable_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o they_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o word_n so_o express_v it_o as_o by_o their_o variation_n may_v not_o endanger_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o new_a sense_n be_v certain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n and_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v ever_o profess_v at_o baptism_n from_o their_o day_n that_o cite_v by_o i_o append._n to_o the_o reform_a pastor_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n two_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o of_o marcellus_n in_o epiphanius_n that_o expound_v by_o cyril_n that_o in_o ruffinus_n the_o nicene_n and_o all_o mention_v by_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la agree_v thus_o far_o in_o sense_n and_o no_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o creed_n profess_v 6._o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o exposition_n which_o they_o then_o use_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o use_v and_o they_o do_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o their_o indite_v of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v a_o summary_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o about_o twelve_o year_n before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o about_o sixty_o six_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a be_v write_v and_o this_o of_o god_n own_o make_v which_o be_v ever_o agree_v on_o when_o many_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v on_o 8._o therefore_o man_n be_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o miracle_n long_o before_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o word_n or_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a perfect_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n and_o take_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v primary_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n long_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n book_n be_v write_v 10._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v
will_v be_v a_o universal_a concord_n in_o very_a many_o or_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v write_v it_o on_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o door_n at_o least_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o have_v concord_n but_o in_o a_o few_o certain_a necessary_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o jealous_a of_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n though_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o or_o towards_o christ_n o_o mark_v these_o word_n all_o you_o contentious_a church_n tyrant_n dogmatist_n and_o superstitious_a one_o read_v and_o study_v they_o well_o god_n lay_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n in_o seven_o unity_n 1._o one_o body_n or_o church_n catholic_n 2._o one_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o one_o hope_n or_o heavenly_a felicity_n hope_v for_o 4._o one_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n 5._o one_o faith_n or_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o belief_n thereof_o 6._o one_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o on_o these_o term_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v v._o 2_o 3._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n but_o now_o come_v the_o serpent_n note_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o by_o subtlety_n 2._o note_v the_o mean_n even_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 3._o note_v the_o precedent_n which_o be_v by_o promise_v her_o more_o knowledge_n and_o exaltation_n to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o he_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n 4._o mark_v the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v knowledge_n and_o advancement_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o pretend_v even_o by_o draw_v they_o as_o to_o high_a power_n knowledge_n or_o holiness_n from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n 5._o mark_v what_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o what_o be_v this_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o they_o forsake_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thus_o corrupt_v from_o it_o i._o the_o church_n tyrant_n depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o church_n government_n first_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n vehement_a charge_n luk._n 22._o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o he_o can_v understand_v such_o text_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hence_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o secular-papal_a and_o patriarchal_a state_n to_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v and_o describe_v by_o christ_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o they_o think_v be_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v they_o not_o then_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o capital_a enemy_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o humility_n mortification_n and_o the_o cross_n phil._n â—_o 18._o to_z cross_z bearing_z not_o to_o cross_v make_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o greg_n the_o seven_o that_o take_v down_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o church_n exaltation_n and_o by_o turn_v all_o to_o corporeal_a glory_n they_o lose_v heart_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o save_v and_o have_v first_o corrupt_v government_n from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o make_v prince_n their_o lictor_n as_o grotius_n speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n new_o translate_v by_o mr._n barksdale_n they_o next_o corrupt_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n consequent_o for_o tyrant_n must_v have_v their_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o numerous_a and_o needless_a law_n and_o canon_n must_v be_v make_v to_o show_v their_o power_n and_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o seem_a necessity_n of_o do_v thing_n unnecessary_a then_o to_o plead_v the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o strict_a and_o precise_a adhere_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o observance_n of_o god_n own_o command_n be_v yet_o so_o strict_a for_o obedience_n to_o their_o proud_a imperious_a will_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n no_o unity_n no_o peace_n but_o rebellion_n and_o confusion_n and_o so_o they_o cry_v up_o obedience_n obedience_n that_o their_o idol_n will_n may_v be_v bow_v to_o by_o all_o without_o control_n and_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a usurper_n and_o use_v no_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n they_o yet_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v all_o odious_a that_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o and_o great_a matter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n unruliness_n or_o such_o like_a o_o say_v the_o papal_a usurper_n the_o church_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n disobedience_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o idol_n power_n against_o christ_n as_o if_o to_o disobey_v he_o who_o law_n they_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n and_o usurpation_n be_v a_o lesser_a fault_n and_o when_o they_o have_v depart_v as_o far_o from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n as_o their_o voluminous_a council_n and_o decretal_n and_o missal_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a simple_a christianity_n and_o have_v make_v as_o many_o snare_n and_o engine_n to_o divide_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v noxious_a that_o i_o say_v not_o needless_a law_n canon_n and_o decree_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o peace_n and_o concord_n than_o not_o man_n mouth_n be_v more_o open_v against_o schism_n when_o they_o have_v unavoidable_o cause_v it_o yea_o be_v the_o great_a schismatics_n and_o no_o man_n call_v so_o loud_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o that_o have_v first_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a let_v none_o think_v that_o i_o be_o speak_v against_o any_o true_a church-government_n or_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o papal_a tyrant_n 1._o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o easy_a for_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o a_o few_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n than_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a decree_n and_o article_n compose_v in_o word_n more_o liable_a to_o controversy_n will_v not_o more_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n than_o to_o all_o the_o council_n 2._o have_v they_o not_o room_n enough_o to_o show_v their_o power_n and_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n own_o universal_a law_n and_o preserve_v mere_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o undetermined_a circumstance_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n 3._o do_v not_o every_o needless_a oath_n and_o subscription_n by_o which_o they_o will_v tie_v man_n fast_o to_o themselves_o in_o controvertible_a case_n plain_o tend_v to_o undermine_v themselves_o and_o keep_v up_o still_o a_o conscientious_a party_n against_o they_o for_o while_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o live_v quiet_o under_o a_o government_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v declare_v covenant_n and_o swear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a or_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v against_o it_o it_o set_v man_n unavoidable_o on_o the_o deep_a study_n of_o the_o case_n and_o so_o all_o the_o people_n be_v set_v on_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v meddle_v with_o for_o what_o honest_a man_n will_v say_v swear_v or_o promise_v he_o know_v not_o what_o even_o as_o some_o crafty_a rebel_n will_v undermine_v prince_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o put_v the_o controvert_v part_n of_o their_o prerogative_n into_o the_o subject_n oath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o people_n student_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o unavoidable_o make_v faction_n and_o dissenter_n that_o else_o will_v have_v live_v quiet_o if_o they_o may_v so_o do_v the_o papal_a clergy_n ruin_v themselves_o by_o such_o over_n imposition_n i_o remember_v lampridius_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n severus_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o injustice_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o regulate_v man_n apparel_n but_o ulpian_n change_v his_o mind_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o law_n cause_n division_n and_o make_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n they_o cry_v out_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n if_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v
that_o easy_a which_o they_o make_v ineffable_a i_o answer_v goodness_n be_v primitive_a that_o be_v god_n or_o derivative_a which_o only_o be_v in_o creature_n this_o last_o be_v formal_o good_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v as_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v the_o prime_n good_a as_o its_o rule_n to_o be_v à _fw-la deo_fw-la volitum_fw-la be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o create_v good_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o can_v be_v no_o better_o because_o it_o be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v make_v particular_a creature_n better_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o he_o can_v make_v any_o man_n more_o wise_a more_o holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o bonum_fw-la sibi_fw-la be_v no_o further_o properly_z bonum_fw-la than_o it_o be_v volitum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la therefore_o god_n can_v make_v the_o world_n far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o for_o still_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o god_n will_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o private_a goodness_n may_v alter_v but_o the_o true_a form_n of_o goodness_n will_v be_v still_o just_a the_o same_o as_o now_o 8._o therefore_o though_o the_o thing_n intend_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v transcendent_o and_o only_o in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v something_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o nothing_o to_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o notion_n we_o must_v still_o profess_v that_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n no_o far_o than_o to_o signify_v his_o perfection_n and_o all_o word_n must_v be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v use_v of_o he_o in_o strict_a dispute_n which_o imply_v imperfection_n when_o better_a may_v be_v have_v but_o the_o high_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 10._o and_o we_o must_v still_o profess_v that_o we_o take_v none_o of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v formal_a proper_a univocal_a term_n lest_o the_o conceal_a metaphor_n or_o impropriety_n occasion_n false_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o also_o tempt_v man_n to_o run_v they_o further_o by_o false_a inference_n 11._o god_n nature_n be_v most_o simple_a undivided_a and_o so_o must_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o he_o be_v but_o man_n can_v have_v no_o such_o conception_n of_o he_o but_o must_v know_v what_o he_o can_v know_v of_o this_o one_o god_n by_o many_o partial_a inadequate_a conception_n 12._o yet_o must_v we_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o these_o inadequate_a analogical_a conception_n be_v orderly_o and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o common_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o a_o confuse_a heap_n for_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o conceive_v of_o he_o great_o injure_v itself_o and_o he_o and_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o so_o describe_v he_o dishonour_v he_o and_o though_o the_o ignorant_a for_o who_o catechism_n be_v write_v can_v lay_v together_o a_o full_a scheme_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o just_a method_n yet_o those_o few_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o remember_v they_o will_v as_o well_o and_o better_o understand_v and_o remember_v in_o the_o true_a method_n be_v they_o teach_v it_o than_o in_o a_o heap_n for_o method_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o understanding_n and_o memory_n we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o prince_n his_o title_n so_o confuse_o nor_o draw_v his_o picture_n monstrous_o with_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o sit_fw-mi shall_v be_v and_o the_o sit_fw-mi where_o the_o arm_n or_o the_o back_n before_o and_o the_o face_n behind_o unless_o we_o expose_v he_o purposely_o to_o scorn_v every_o man_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n in_o order_n and_o the_o same_o in_o confuse_a parcel_n on_o a_o heap_n and_o between_o a_o army_n and_o a_o rout_n etc._n etc._n shall_v order_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v it_o only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o order_n i_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o divine_n for_o entreat_v they_o to_o amend_v this_o in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o in_o their_o catechism_n yea_o in_o their_o understanding_n first_o sect_n ii_o of_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o must_v see_v god_n 13._o the_o principal_a glass_n in_o which_o we_o must_v see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n among_o all_o his_o creature_n here_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v ourselves_o we_o can_v best_o perceive_v 14._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o three_o part_n of_o it_o or_o respect_n 1._o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o in_o its_o rectitude_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n 3._o in_o our_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o eminent_o in_o superior_n over_o subject_n it_o have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o supereminence_n 15._o i_o we_o have_v no_o one_o adequate_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o must_v think_v of_o they_o by_o partial_a inadequate_a conception_n and_o that_o by_o many_o not_o feign_v or_o force_v but_o real_a and_o necessary_a trinary_n in_o unity_n 16._o and_o first_o the_o three_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o its_o be_v be_v the_o generical_a the_o differencial_a and_o the_o proper-inseparable_a accidental_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v b._n be_v be_v be_v 1._o substantialitas_fw-la generica_fw-la be_v loco_fw-la materia_fw-la aegid_a rom._n say_v quodl_n 1._o q._n 9_o p._n 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr materia_fw-la in_o angelis_n bene_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la loco_fw-la materia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la actus_fw-la purus_fw-la sed_fw-la habent_fw-la aliquam_fw-la potentialitatem_fw-la admixtam_fw-la unde_fw-la in_o li._n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la scribitur_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la habtant_fw-la svam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n suum_fw-la materiale_a et_fw-la hoc_fw-la forte_fw-fr volunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o angelis_n materiam_fw-la ponunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la materiam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la cum_fw-la materia_fw-la corporalium_fw-la solùm_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la videntur_fw-la discordare_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ibi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la materiale_a ponimus_fw-la n._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la praedita_fw-la the_o first_o notion_n be_v substantia_fw-la abstractè_fw-la à _fw-la forma_fw-la concepta_fw-la the_o second_o be_v the_o conceptus_fw-la formatis_fw-la the_o three_o its_o accident_n not_o acquire_v but_o natural_a by_o life_n i_o understand_v not_o relative_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o compositum_fw-la but_o essential_o as_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v life_n itself_o or_o a_o live_a substance_n formal_o as_o well_o as_o the_o live_a principle_n in_o the_o man_n the_o word_n spirit_n as_o common_o use_v by_o we_o comprehend_v all_o this_o but_o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v we_o know_v but_o by_o these_o partial_a conception_n 17._o to_o pass_v by_o the_o three_o vital_a faculty_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a because_o i_o describe_v it_o but_o as_o the_o speculum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la 2._o this_o one_o formal_a principle_n life_n as_o it_o be_v man_n soul_n must_v be_v itself_o know_v by_o we_o by_o these_o three_o inadequate_a conception_n as_o make_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o vital_a activity_n or_o power_n 2._o a_o intellect_n 3._o a_o will._n agree_v will._n will._n will._n see_v aureolus_n in_o 2._o d._n 9_o that_o in_o separate_a substance_n angel_n there_o be_v a_o motive_n power_n beside_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n with_o who_o suarez_n and_o many_o other_o do_v agree_v 18._o 3._o and_o the_o existence_n of_o these_o formal_a principle_n can_v just_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o but_o in_o these_o three_o gradual_a inadequate_a or_o partial_a conception_n 1._o as_o in_o potentia-activa_a seu_fw-la virtute_fw-la 2._o as_o in_o actu_fw-la immanente_fw-la 3._o as_o in_o actione_n transeunte_fw-la not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o passo_n but_o as_o it_o be_v status_fw-la vel_fw-la modus_fw-la agentis_fw-la 19_o ii_o the_o moral_a or_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a perfection_n or_o qualification_n of_o these_o faculty_n as_o they_o be_v in_o virtute_fw-la by_o holy_a disposition_n as_o in_o actu_fw-la immanente_fw-la by_o holy_a intrinsic_a act_n and_o habit_n and_o as_o to_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o a_o holy_a rectitude_n and_o this_o image_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n holy_a vivacity_n or_o activity_n and_o its_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o its_o holy_a liveliness_n light_n and_o love_n 20._o iii_o the_o image_n of_o god_n majesty_n or_o
supereminence_n consist_v in_o 1._o the_o sub-propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o inferior_a creature_n 2._o the_o sub-government_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v under_o god_n their_o end_n and_o benefactor_n sect_n iii_o the_o several_a inadequate_a conception_n which_o in_o order_n make_v up_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 21._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o act_n we_o know_v our_o power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o imperfect_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o his_o attribute_n we_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v here_o know_v and_o according_o must_v speak_v of_o he_o or_o be_v silent_a for_o we_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o analogical_a express_v that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o a_o unconceivable_a eminency_n and_o transcendency_n by_o word_n which_o first_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v say_v 22._o and_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n by_o all_o these_o follow_a inadequate_a conception_n confess_v the_o impropriety_n but_o have_v no_o better_a i._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v in_o two_o word_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v necessary_o conceive_v of_o by_o these_o three_o conception_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o vita_fw-la 3._o perfectio_fw-la the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o substantial_a conceptus_fw-la of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o all_o perfective_a degree_n property_n and_o accident_n in_o creature_n and_o comprehend_v a_o multitude_n of_o perfective_a attribute_n which_o i_o express_v in_o the_o abstract_n be_v loath_a much_o to_o use_v concretes_n or_o adjective_n of_o god_n of_o these_o as_o the_o first_o answer_v to_o matter_n in_o material_n and_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o substantia_fw-la abstractè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la in_o spirit_n so_o do_v the_o second_o to_o the_o form_n and_o difference_n when_o yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n or_o matter_n 23._o ii_o and_o the_o formal_n conceptus_fw-la vita_fw-la must_v itself_o be_v conceive_v of_o in_o this_o threefold_a inadequate_a conception_n 1._o conception_n 1._o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n with_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n power_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o intellect_n and_o will_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a distinct_a conceptus_fw-la inadaequatus_fw-la of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v one_o simple_a essence_n durand_n 1._o d._n 38._o q._n 1._o just_o affirm_v it_o vasqu_n in_o 1._o tho._n q._n 23._o d._n 102._o c._n 2._o say_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la noâ—null_v be_v recentioribus_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la probatur_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v against_o it_o though_o suarez_n be_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o misconceive_a of_o the_o potentia_n vital_a be_v in_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o executive_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o partly_o on_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o tend_v also_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o intellection_n and_o volition_n methinks_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n understanding_n and_o will_n to_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v man_n being_n the_o first_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v though_o god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a shall_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n grant_v that_o vita_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la be_v term_n as_o applicable_a to_o god_n for_o which_o denomination_n many_o reason_n and_o cogent_n may_v be_v give_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o creed_n will_v warrant_v this_o conception_n potentia-actus_a 2._o intellectus_fw-la 3._o voluntas_fw-la i_o call_v the_o first_o potentia-actus_a to_o avoid_v concretes_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o god_n have_v no_o potentia_fw-la passiva_fw-la so_o his_o potentia-activa_a be_v not_o a_o idle_a cessant_fw-la power_n but_o in_o perpetual_a perfect_a act_n and_o that_o act_n be_v a_o most_o powerful-act_n so_o that_o neither_o potentia_fw-la alone_o nor_o actus_fw-la alone_o but_o both_o together_o be_v our_o best_a conception_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o even_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o potentia-vitalis_n activa_fw-la the_o intellect_n and_o will_n be_v not_o as_o thomas_n think_v accident_n but_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o scotist_n and_o nominal_n better_o say_v and_o i_o have_v large_o elsewhere_o prove_v and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o here_o upon_o it_o 24._o iii_o and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v know_v by_o we_o in_o this_o gradual_a threefold_a conception_n 1._o as_o in_o virtute_fw-la vel_fw-la potentia_fw-la 2._o in_o actu_fw-la immanente_fw-la 3._o in_o actione_n transeunte_fw-la of_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v god_n own_o most_o perfect_a essence_n as_o active_a in_o itself_o without_o extrinsic_a effect_n or_o object_n by_o the_o three_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o divine_a action_n ut_fw-la recipitur_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la or_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o agency_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o the_o school_n conclude_v to_o be_v eternal_a though_o the_o effect_n be_v but_o in_o time_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o a_o free_a and_o not_o a_o necessary_a state_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n i_o contend_v not_o 25._o iv_o the_o essential_a immanent_a act_n of_o god_n be_v three_o 1._o sibi_fw-la vivere_fw-la or_o to_o be_v essential_a active_a life_n in_o himself_o 2._o see_fw-la intelligere_fw-la to_o know_v himself_o 3._o see_fw-la amare_fw-la or_o to_o be_v amor_fw-la svi_fw-la 26._o v._o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n also_o must_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v 1._o the_o father_z 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v say_v so_o much_o if_o not_o far_o too_o much_o as_o that_o i_o may_v turn_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 27._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o other_o divine_n do_v take_v the_o three_o last_o name_v immanent_a act_n in_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n even_o the_o three_o divine_a principle_n potentia-actus_a intellectus_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la as_o as_o in_o act_n thus_o immanent_o but_o of_o these_o great_a mystery_n elsewhere_o all_o that_o i_o say_v here_o be_v that_o see_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a principle_n or_o formal_a essentiality_n and_o the_o threefold_a act_n be_v so_o certain_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n itself_o that_o no_o understand_a person_n can_v deny_v they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a subsistence_n incredible_a and_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a though_o they_o be_v mystery_n above_o our_o reach_n as_o all_o of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o a_o full_a or_o formal_a apprehension_n 28._o though_o god_n have_v no_o real_a accident_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o with_o some_o analogy_n to_o accident_n where_o 1._o the_o universal_a conception_n be_v perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o 2._o the_o divine_a principle_n consider_v in_o perfection_n denominate_v god_n 1._o potentissimus_fw-la 2._o sapientissimus_fw-la 3._o optimus_fw-la 29._o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v 1._o distinguish_v viz._n 1._o generans_fw-la patris_fw-la 2._o genitus_fw-la filii_fw-la 3._o procedens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la 2._o common_a to_o all_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o the_o particular_a attribute_n analogical_a as_o to_o creature_n comparate_a relative_n and_o negative_a be_v very_o many_o but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o and_o not_o confuse_o which_o elsewhere_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v 31._o vi_o god_n causal_a relation_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v in_o general_n those_o name_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o 36._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o first_o efficient_a 2._o the_o supreme_a dirigent_n 3._o the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 32._o god_n efficiency_n be_v terminate_v 1._o on_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v 2._o in_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n 1._o of_o their_o exi_a essence_n 2._o of_o their_o order_n 3._o of_o their_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n and_o so_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o conserver_n 2._o the_o ordinator_n 3._o the_o benefactor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o to_o action_n
and_o effectual_a 21._o rom._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 21_o joh._n 10._o 26._o rom._n 6._o 21._o grace_n intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o beside_o this_o negation_n they_o know_v no_o act_n of_o reprobation_n as_o opposite_a to_o election_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o but_o the_o unworthy_a sinner_n and_o that_o god_n damn_v none_o nor_o destinate_v none_o to_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n 674._o the_o hassian_n divine_v ibid._n par._n 2._o pag._n 34._o say_v the_o just_a judge_n god_n do_v not_o for_o one_o cause_n decree_n to_o punish_v and_o for_o another_o execute_v it_o on_o the_o guilty_a but_o both_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 675._o the_o helvetian_a divine_v there_o say_v p._n 37._o §_o 12._o which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o god_n decree_n see_v god_n thought_n and_o way_n be_v not_o as_o we_o and_o none_o of_o we_o be_v of_o his_o council_n we_o leave_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a 676._o the_o embdan_n divine_v ibid._n p._n 75._o say_v no_o one_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n to_o sin_n which_o they_o there_o prove_v 677._o on_o the_o second_o art_n the_o british_a divine_v say_v p._n 78._o god_n have_v 16._o act._n 10._o 43._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o maâ—k_v 16._o 15_o 16._o mercy_n on_o fall_a mankind_n send_v his_o son_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thes_n 4._o in_o this_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v found_v the_o universal_a gospel_n promise_n th._n 5._o in_o the_o church_n where_o for_o this_o gospel-promise_n salvation_n be_v offer_v 15._o isa_n 59_o ult_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o joh._n 15._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 6._o 4._o mat._n 10._o 15._o to_o all_o there_o be_v that_o administration_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o they_o perish_v and_o â—oâ—e_v the_o offer_a benefit_n by_o their_o voluntary_a fault_n and_o neglect_v or_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n 678._o on_o the_o second_o article_n p._n 103_o 104_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o famous_a mathias_n martinius_n in_o 26_o thesis_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o seven_o thesis_n of_o special_a redemption_n and_o seventeen_o error_n reject_v so_o sound_v so_o full_a so_o accurate_a that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o whole_a controversy_n more_o short_o yet_o clear_o and_o sound_o open_v and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o peruse_v it_o see_v i_o may_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o transcribe_v it_o all_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o 679._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v iselburge_n and_o lud._n crocius_n adjoin_v theâ—_n suffrage_n the_o last_o be_v both_o brief_a and_o full_a 680._o the_o same_o breme_n divine_v say_v no_o more_o of_o reprobation_n but_o these_o three_o thes_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o preterition_n as_o to_o special_a save_a 34._o rom._n 9_o 12_o 19_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 34._o grace_n 2._o that_o none_o be_v condemn_v but_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o that_o other_o as_o unworthy_a be_v convert_v in_o mercy_n and_o if_o other_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o it_o have_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o and_o of_o infant_n they_o say_v of_o only_a believer_n infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o doctrine_n we_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n baptism_n pâ—tavius_n chide_v gerson_n biel_n cajetan_n catherinus_n for_o their_o find_a opinion_n of_o infant_n salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o save_v as_o holy_a by_o covenant-relation_n which_o baptism_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o sect_n xxiv_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 681._o on_o the_o other_o side_n read_v but_o suarez_n and_o ruiz_n to_o save_v i_o transcribe_v and_o see_v what_o they_o grant_v beside_o that_o ariminen_n and_o many_o old_a schoolman_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o synodist_n as_o the_o dominican_n do_v much_o further_o petr._n à _fw-fr s._n joseph_n suav_n concord_n write_v for_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la sum_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thomist_n that_o be_v the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n so_o brief_o as_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v 1._o that_o god_n from_o eternity_n antecedent_o to_o any_o absolute_a foresight_n of_o merit_n or_o preparation_n in_o we_o do_v free_o and_o of_o mere_a mercy_n elect_v all_o those_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v save_v but_o deny_v that_o god_n antecedent_o to_o the_o absolute_a foresight_n of_o sin_n do_v absolute_o decree_v to_o exclude_v any_o from_o glory_n or_o to_o addict_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o reprobate_n and_o all_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a good_a confer_v on_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v certain_a and_o immovable_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o just_a so_o many_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o same_o species_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n so_o that_o both_o material_o and_o formal_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v certain_a 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o predestination_n antecede_v all_o merit_n man_n merit_n merit_n merit_n that_o be_v rewardable_a act_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o cause_v they_o god_n give_v to_o the_o predestinate_a effectual_a help_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v infallible_o come_v to_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fair_a concession_n for_o peace_n and_o must_v not_o the_o remainâ—ing_a difference_n be_v only_o 1._o about_o word_n 2._o or_o unsearchable_a order_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o mode_n of_o operation_n read_v he_o further_o and_o see_v 682._o dion_n petavius_n the_o jesuit_n be_v too_o large_a to_o transcribe_v vol._n 1._o theol._n dogm_n lib._n 9_o of_o predestination_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n especial_o to_o know_v what_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v of_o god_n decree_n who_o general_o agree_v that_o god_n herein_o which_o he_o large_o show_v in_o their_o own_o word_n better_o than_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o may_v save_v the_o reader_n much_o labour_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n herein_o decree_v none_o to_o hell_n but_o upon_o foresight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n though_o he_o himself_o do_v furious_o rail_v at_o calvin_n and_o amyraldus_n yet_o he_o so_o far_o acquit_v all_o other_o calvinist_n save_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o a_o few_o that_o he_o call_v mere_a fool_n that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v all_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n who_o he_o say_v desert_v he_o and_o he_o profess_v that_o augustine_n judgement_n may_v safe_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o those_o now_o call_v calvinist_n own_v except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n see_v his_o lib._n 10._o c._n 1._o &_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o what_o a_o plague_n livor_fw-la and_o faction_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o owner_n soul_n let_v but_o these_o ugly_a word_n of_o his_o be_v witness_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 14._o p._n 728._o calvinus_n nocentem_fw-la nullum_fw-la innocent_n omnes_fw-la damnari_fw-la statuit_fw-la when_o â—e_n have_v make_v amyrald_v a_o impudent_a liar_n for_o prove_v calvin_n to_o think_v otherwise_o o_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sect._n 683._o suarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o about_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n etc._n see_v zumel_n recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o molina_n bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_n efficaci_fw-la partâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—_z pag._n 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n into_o which_o all_o the_o other_o controversy_n fall_v confess_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v that_o quod_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la efficiendum_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la actum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la insufficientia_fw-la auxilii_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la libertate_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la but_o effectual_a grace_n be_v call_v such_o not_o only_a ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la vires_fw-la praebet_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la and_o be_v here_o no_o ground_n for_o christian_a concord_n in_o this_o point_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n i_o must_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o part._n 684._o bellarmine_n himself_o have_v enough_o i_o think_v to_o convince_v any_o man_n
in_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o law_n the_o case_n be_v sad_a that_o any_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o shall_v run_v into_o such_o a_o antinomian_a extreme_a they_o be_v unlike_a to_o be_v good_a preacher_n of_o christ_n law_n who_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o law_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o nor_o expectation_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o be_v no_o king_n and_o ruler_n if_o he_o have_v no_o law_n but_o yet_o let_v the_o papist_n forbear_v iâ—â—â—ing_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o assert_v what_o suarez_n himself_o propugn_v viz._n that_o beside_o revelation_n and_o the_o duty_n thence_o natural_o result_v by_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o law_n and_o both_o suarez_n and_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o some_o accuse_v for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n do_v also_o give_v too_o little_a honour_n to_o christ_n law_n it_o beseem_v none_o of_o they_o to_o use_v such_o ill_a language_n whatever_o they_o mean_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v no_o law_n they_o will_v wrong_v he_o by_o that_o language_n as_o deny_v his_o royalty_n how_o well_o soever_o they_o shall_v interpret_v it_o for_o the_o legislative-power_n be_v the_o principal_a essential_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o if_o any_o real_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v reproach_v the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o for_o contradict_v it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o blind_a reproach_v the_o purblind_a for_o see_v when_o they_o that_o give_v most_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n among_o these_o contender_n do_v give_v too_o little_a the_o baptismal-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n as_o impose_v and_o as_o impose_v the_o covenant-duty_n and_o as_o determine_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o death_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a law_n which_o conscience_n have_v to_o do_v with_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n as_o consent_v to_o in_o the_o contract_n that_o sinner_n have_v term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o offer_v remedy_n against_o all_o their_o gild_n and_o great_a punishment_n and_o mean_v prescribe_v and_o duty_n command_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n when_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n condemn_v they_o especial_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v they_o his_o way_n of_o cure_n as_o their_o physician_n all_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o be_v say_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n call_v by_o many_o moral_n as_o command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o its_o attendant_a duty_n not_o now_o to_o a_o innocent_a man_n but_o to_o a_o condemned-recovering_a sinner_n as_o the_o health_n to_o which_o his_o physician_n do_v restore_v he_o 2._o and_o the_o remedying_a law_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o redeemer_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o appoint_v we_o the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n which_o be_v 1._o supernatural_a as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o legislation_n 2._o but_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o man_n duty_n it_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a at_o once_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v suffer_v and_o offer_v to_o our_o acceptance_n all_o that_o be_v so_o assert_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o thankful_o improve_v it_o 2._o christ_n as_o the_o father_n administrator_n and_o our_o king_n have_v positive_o command_v we_o the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o for_o weary_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v here_o answer_v all_o that_o suarez_n say_v the_o legib._n li._n 10._o c._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o praeceptum_fw-la positivum_fw-la morale_fw-la be_v add_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o as_o some_o part_n of_o nature_n be_v unalterable_a and_o according_o natural_a duty_n so_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o so_o be_v that_o natural_a duty_n which_o be_v found_v on_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v by_o supernatural_a performance_n and_o revelation_n make_v such_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o infer_v new_a natural_a obligation_n be_v the_o devil_n redeem_v and_o grace_n now_o offer_v they_o nature_n will_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o all_o suarez'_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o they_o run_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a precept_n may_v not_o both_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n can_v lay_v two_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o the_o same_o action_n for_o all_o that_o he_o labour_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v the_o revelation_n nature_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a article_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o love_v our_o redeemer_n and_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o fit_v to_o lapse_v nature_n as_o the_o first_o law_n be_v to_o innocent_a nature_n all_o which_o i_o like_v very_o well_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v so_o suit_v to_o the_o natural_a necessity_n and_o state_n of_o fall_v and_o miserable_a man_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sinful_a nature_n but_o suarez_n himself_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o moses_n decalogue_n be_v both_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o nature_n bind_v man_n to_o and_o yet_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o new_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o why_o can_v he_o not_o see_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o contain_v christ_n command_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v 1._o to_o disciple_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v and_o indeed_o suarez_n confess_v p._n 816._o that_o christ_n do_v by_o new_a command_a add_v new_a obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n add_v any_o positive_a precept_n as_o to_o the_o moral_a matter_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o near_o some_o man_n agree_v that_o seem_v much_o to_o differ_v but_o as_o to_o they_o that_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o decalogue_n and_o old_a testament_n be_v i_o to_o write_v against_o they_o to_o purpose_n i_o will_v plentiful_o prove_v they_o subverter_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o give_v full_a evidence_n against_o they_o to_o any_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n but_o what_o be_v true_o the_o law_n of_o our_o redeemer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o infidel_n be_v rule_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o of_o the_o last_o evangelical_a edition_n and_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v hear_v at_o last_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19_o 27._o help_n 27._o 27._o 27._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o king_n and_o so_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v proper_a law_n and_o not_o only_a doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a a_o injury_n some_o protestant_n have_v doâ—e_n the_o church_n by_o deny_v beside_o the_o antinomian_o see_v suarâ—z_n de_fw-fr leg._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o who_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o prove_v it_o in_o other_o write_n but_o suarâ—z_n assert_v that_o christ_n law_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o judicial_a do_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n never_o institute_v the_o papacy_n and_o their_o discipline_n yea_o he_o say_v c._n 2._o p._n 812._o christus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la lâ—ge_a nihil_fw-la de_fw-la praecâ—ptis_fw-la judicialibus_fw-la statuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la
si_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquae_fw-la leges_fw-la judiciale_n siâ—t_fw-la necessariae_fw-la ad_fw-la politicum_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quod_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la est_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la noluit_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illas_fw-la leges_fw-la far_o sed_fw-la id_fw-la vicariis_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la ferendas_fw-la eye_n tribuendo_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la illae_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la canonica_fw-la computantur_fw-la prâ—prie_fw-la igitur_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la nova_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la judicialia_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n never_o make_v the_o papacy_n nor_o any_o of_o its_o law_n but_o indeed_o he_o appoint_v baptism_n as_o our_o church-entrance_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n and_o the_o state_n of_o câ—uâ—ch_a officer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o discipline_n mat._n 18._o and_o what_o his_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v in_o another_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v by_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n that_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a help_n natura_fw-la help_n help_n help_n aquinas_n and_o many_o other_o papistsâ—oyn_n â—oyn_z with_o some_o late_a sectary_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lex_fw-la nova_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la nova_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o false_o the_o nomine_fw-la take_v this_o but_o for_o the_o secondary_a sense_n of_o the_o lâ—x_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o various_a as_o person_n be_v that_o have_v it_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o obligation_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v also_o the_o lege_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o christ_n law_n be_v exterior_a insignis_fw-la vocal_a and_o write_v or_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n suarez_n true_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v in_o signis_fw-la in_o scripture_n word_n but_o lex_fw-la impellens_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n which_o though_o here_o the_o chief_a yet_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o law_n pag._n 819._o &_o li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la though_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o year_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n and_o long_o by_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o that_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o memory_n may_v retain_v a_o vocal_a law_n before_o the_o heart_n by_o love_n and_o subjection_n do_v receive_v it_o 61._o in_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o free_a universal_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o pardon_n spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n who_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o in_o its_o true_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o accept_v it_o as_o believer_n 62._o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n minister_n and_o man_n invite_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v and_o all_o that_o so_o do_v be_v to_o profess_v that_o consent_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o devote_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n 63._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v call_v common_o justify_v as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o its_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o believe_v first_o in_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o full_o as_o christ_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 64._o this_o covenant_n be_v nevertheless_o free_a as_o to_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o be_v conditional_a for_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o the_o purchase_n procurement_n by_o efficient_a causality_n or_o any_o way_n a_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o give_v but_o only_o a_o dispositive_a cause_n of_o our_o reception_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n as_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la the_o condition_n as_o impose_v and_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o donation_n and_o right_o till_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o condition_n as_o perform_v be_v a_o remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a cause_n which_o be_v but_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la receptivae_fw-la of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n 65._o and_o the_o gift_n be_v nevertheless_o free_a because_o the_o condition_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v morally-antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o free_a gift_n for_o though_o physical_a donation_n oft_o make_v its_o own_o way_n and_o pre-require_a not_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o at_o least_o yet_o moral_a donation_n by_o deed_n of_o gift_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o despise_v or_o unthankful_a refusal_n or_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o donor_n nullifi_v such_o a_o donation_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n 66._o and_o the_o benefit_n be_v nevertheless_o conditional_o give_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v call_v conditional_a from_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o give_v man_n right_o to_o christ_n and_o life_n express_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_v 67._o though_o this_o believe_a be_v sometime_o describe_v as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o practical_a affiance_n trust_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o renounce_n and_o let_v go_v all_o other_o trust_n yet_o when_o ever_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o faith_n all_o these_o three_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o 68_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n itself_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o man_n into_o god_n covenant_n as_o consent_v to_o and_o mutual_a and_o so_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o membership_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n so_o express_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o safe_o in_o her_o practice_n keep_v it_o 69._o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o the_o consent_n to_o which_o do_v make_v we_o christian_n must_v be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n or_o his_o law_n of_o redemption_n and_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o we_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o nor_o give_v all_o to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v to_o he_o 70._o and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n mere_a prediction_n concern_v his_o elect_n that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o renew_v they_o and_o save_v they_o or_o if_o those_o prediction_n run_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o promise_n either_o as_o they_o be_v promise_n to_o christ_n concern_v the_o elect_n or_o as_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n how_o god_n will_v perfect_v it_o still_o they_o give_v no_o man_n a_o law-title_n or_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n till_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n they_o justify_v and_o pardon_v no_o man_n and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v god_n state_v instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o government_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o 71._o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v the_o character_n and_o test_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v who_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o their_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a vicarious_a universal_a monarch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o character_n with_o consent_n to_o his_o relation_n there_o by_o which_o every_o man_n fitness_n for_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o not_o by_o other_o covenant_n beside_o that_o consent_n and_o proof_n of_o conversion_n not_o here_o include_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o true_a character_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o
and_o the_o collation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o will_n though_o the_o thing_n give_v have_v their_o intrinsic_a difference_n 115._o all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o moral_a reception_n be_v a_o act_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o object_n which_o physical_a reception_n be_v not_o and_o that_o thus_o to_o receive_v do_v suppose_v a_o moral_a gift_n which_o gift_n make_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o necessary_o as_o physical_a operation_n do_v but_o on_o supposition_n of_o our_o voluntary_a reception_n or_o consent_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o god_n donation_n be_v by_o his_o covenant_n testament_n or_o promise_n and_o this_o covenant_n have_v its_o proper_a nature_n and_o mode_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o impose_v antecedent_n to_o our_o receive_v therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o donation_n so_o according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o it_o and_o our_o consent_n no_o otherwise_o make_v it_o we_o than_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gift_n perform_v but_o god_n covenant_n do_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n that_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n in_o tithe_n or_o right_n in_o one_o gift_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o one_o entire_a faith_n as_o the_o condition_n not_o make_v at_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o faith_n respect_v to_o they_o in_o that_o order_n to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ratio_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la 116._o this_o will_v be_v plain_o by_o humane_a instance_n a_o servant_n relation_n be_v found_v in_o his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n a_o wife_n relation_n be_v found_v in_o her_o marriage-consent_n to_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o to_o take_v that_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n simple_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n now_o if_o the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n or_o the_o husband_n of_o that_o wife_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n a_o good_a man_n and_o they_o know_v all_o this_o and_o by_o know_v it_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v and_o be_v to_o have_v their_o proportionable_a benefit_n by_o his_o nobility_n riches_n wisdom_n goodness_n yet_o their_o title_n to_o these_o benefit_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o consent_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o benefit_n several_o and_o distinct_o but_o mere_o by_o consent_n to_o their_o relation_n as_o be_v his_o condition_n of_o collation_n the_o wife_n be_v make_v noble_a by_o her_o husband_n nobility_n she_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o his_o riches_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o his_o riches_n for_o marry_v he_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o rich_a or_o for_o consent_v to_o he_o for_o riches_n than_o for_o marry_v he_o in_o the_o notion_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n on_o her_o part_n it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v rich_a by_o he_o that_o give_v she_o right_o to_o his_o riches_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v noble_a by_o he_o that_o give_v she_o right_o to_o nobility_n but_o consent_v simple_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n that_o give_v she_o right_o to_o all_o 117._o this_o be_v yet_o fullyer_n evident_a in_o that_o most_o usual_o man_n make_v consent_n to_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o receive_v or_o right_o to_o another_o and_o usual_o that_o which_o one_o be_v most_o backward_o to_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o right_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o forward_o or_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o master_n do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o wage_n thou_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v my_o work_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o wage_n the_o condition_n of_o marriage_n be_v conjugal_a love_n and_o fidelity_n q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o husband_n and_o give_v thou_o right_n to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v and_o do_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o wife_n and_o not_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v my_o riches_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o child_n a_o free_a gift_n on_o any_o condition_n it_o will_v likely_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a child_n and_o not_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o or_o if_o mere_a consent_n to_o have_v it_o be_v put_v it_o be_v usual_o when_o it_o be_v some_o gift_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o have_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v have_v physic_n if_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v teach_v book_n or_o godliness_n itself_o but_o to_o this_o usual_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o somewhat_o else_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a of_o as_o to_o the_o sick_a if_o thou_o will_v take_v this_o physic_n thou_o shall_v have_v health_n to_o the_o ungodly_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o holiness_n thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n now_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o physical_a receive_v he_o that_o receive_v physic_n have_v physic_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v health_n have_v health_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v accept_n as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o gift_n so_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o physic_n shall_v have_v the_o health_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n shall_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o that_o his_o willingness_n to_o have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_a condition_n of_o his_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n but_o his_o accept_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o man_n be_v natural_o unwilling_a of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n which_o man_n will_v have_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v faith_n justify_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o teacher_n ruler_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o confound_a or_o seduce_v saying_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o intimate_v that_o faith_n justify_v we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n principal_a oâ—_n instrumental_a it_o be_v false_a hâ—â—iness_n false_a false_a false_a unless_o by_o justify_v they_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o love_n hope_v obedience_n call_v hâ—â—iness_n 2._o if_o it_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n quatenus_fw-la as_o it_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n only_o it_o have_v either_o one_o or_o two_o falsehood_n 1._o if_o it_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v receive_v act_n be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la conditionis_fw-la or_o that_o it_o justify_v not_o qua_fw-la conditio_fw-la dâ—â—ationis_fw-la but_o quae_fw-la receptio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v false_a therefore_o qua_fw-la here_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o aptitude_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n and_o so_o quadratus_n &_o quae_fw-la here_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o and_o then_o that_o only_a the_o accept_n of_o righteousness_n justify_v we_o that_o be_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o falsehood_n 118._o therefore_o our_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o obedient_a people_n or_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o teacher_n exemplar_n ruler_n sanctifier_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o judge_n have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v principal_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o our_o belief_n in_o our_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v sect_n viii_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v 119._o christ_n personal_a righteousness_n divine_a or_o humane_a habitual_a active_a itself_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o imputation_n which_o they_o quarrel_v with_o see_v in_o bellarm._n word_n cite_v and_o approve_v by_o davenant_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la and_o pet._n a_o s._n joseph_n theol._n speculat_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o say_v obj._n pâ—ccatum_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la homo_fw-la manet_fw-la conversus_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la &_o aversus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la at_o semper_fw-la aversus_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mutatur_fw-la resp_n sufficere_fw-la mutationem_fw-la moralem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la dei_fw-la condonationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la dicatur_fw-la aversus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la this_o be_v antinomianism_n and_o false_a as_o if_o god_n call_v not_o he_o averse_v who_o be_v real_o averse_a obj._n 2._o si_fw-mi peccatum_fw-la remitti_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la actu_fw-la aut_fw-la habitu_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la imputationem_fw-la erit_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la â—aereticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la resp_n haereticos_fw-la loqui_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-fr imputatione_n peccati_fw-la remanentis_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la non_fw-la remissi_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la possibili_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr verâ—_n remissione_n qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la see_v how_o the_o case_n be_v turn_v and_o wrangler_n
real_o all_o be_v but_o a_o thankful_a accept_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v 196._o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o faith_n etc._n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n or_o holiness_n but_o some_o man_n still_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o unexplain_v word_n where_o no_o sober_a man_n differ_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v dream_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o these_o for_o more_o than_o their_o proper_a part_n as_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o holiness_n when_o it_o sound_v absolute_o or_o may_v tempt_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v trust_v they_o for_o god_n part_n or_o christ_n part_n and_o 7._o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n tollit_fw-la gratia_fw-la meriâ—um_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la nihil_fw-la agamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la satisfacimus_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o procul_fw-la absumus_fw-la a_o perfectione_n melancth_v in_o loc._n com._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o be_v a_o dangerous_a deceive_a course_n but_o that_o real_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v for_o their_o own_o part_n and_o must_v be_v so_o no_o sober_a person_n will_v deny_v for_o so_o to_o believe_v obey_v pray_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o be_v unbelief_n and_o indeed_o distrust_v god_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n will_v end_v all_o endeavour_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v 6._o gal._n 6._o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o rare_a use_n of_o such_o a_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o must_v make_v we_o never_o use_v it_o without_o need_n as_o if_o we_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n religion_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v for_o his_o salvation_n or_o the_o like_a and_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o impli_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n only_o for_o their_o part_n 197._o to_o conclude_v this_o great_a point_n of_o impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n observe_v the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o mistaker_n of_o imputation_n to_o save_v i_o that_o much_o labour_n of_o citation_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o guil._n forbes_n consider_v pacific_n the_o concession_n of_o vega_n pighius_fw-la stapleton_n and_o other_o papist_n about_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o grant_v we_o all_o that_o protestant_n mean_n as_o bellarmine_n express_o do_v as_o davenant_n nigrinus_n joh._n crocius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v a_o sinner_n deserve_v hell_n never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n nor_o satisfy_a justice_n nor_o deserve_a heaven_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v judge_v one_o that_o never_o sin_v but_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o merit_a heaven_n in_o his_o legal_a or_o civil_a person_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v but_o one_o person_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n person_n equivocal_o as_o signify_v another_o that_o be_v make_v like_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o that_o have_v his_o nature_n or_o do_v somewhat_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n as_o a_o second_o person_n say_v so_o and_o we_o will_v strive_v with_o no_o man_n about_o word_n if_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n in_o our_o natural_a person_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_a in_o our_o natural_a person_n but_o redeem_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n or_o that_o you_o be_v sick_a in_o your_o natural_a person_n and_o well_o in_o your_o person_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o like_v not_o your_o language_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o but_o we_o will_v be_v understand_v and_o plain_o ask_v whether_o christ_n be_v proper_o every_o sinner_n or_o believer_n person_n in_o law-sence_n so_o that_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la god_n account_v we_o to_o have_v be_v habitual_o and_o active_o perfect_a in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v in_o he_o if_o so_o the_o law_n can_v look_v on_o one_o man_n but_o as_o one_o and_o he_o that_o pay_v a_o debt_n by_o his_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o as_o his_o legal_a person_n can_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o again_o in_o his_o natural_a person_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n love_v our_o legal_a person_n and_o will_v save_v it_o and_o may_v hate_v our_o natural_a person_n and_o damn_v it_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o contradictory_n subtlety_n as_o these_o sect_n xi_o how_o faith_n justifi_v 198._o the_o common_a say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o a_o instrument_n may_v pass_v as_o tolerable_a if_o too_o many_o do_v not_o strain_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o raise_v thing_n note_v that_o when_o we_o call_v faith_n a_o accept_n it_o relate_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o donatum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o jus_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la renovation_n be_v effect_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o second_o cause_n but_o pardon_n be_v accept_v by_o it_o and_o we_o full_o grant_v the_o papist_n that_o renovation_n and_o pardon_n go_v together_o whatever_o they_o call_v they_o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v speak_v just_a as_o we_o the_o remissione_n &_o macula_n which_o other_o be_v confound_v about_o vid._n wotton_n citation_n out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n de_fw-fr macula_n the_o reconcil_n pec_fw-la and_o brianson_n say_v in_o 4._o q._n 8._o fol._n 116._o that_o sin_n as_o â—emitted_v or_o guilt_n be_v tantum_n quaedam_fw-la relatio_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la quia_fw-la postquam_fw-la commissit_v peccatum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ordinat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la poenum_fw-la correspondentem_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la praevidet_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la donec_fw-la poena_fw-la debita_fw-la sit_fw-la soluta_fw-la videre_fw-la peceata_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la â—oenam_fw-la imputâ—re_fw-la avertere_fw-la faciem_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la reservare_fw-la august_n ergo_fw-la niâ—_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la actum_fw-la câ—ssantem_fw-la pâ—â—catis_fw-la offâ—nsa_fw-la macula_n reatus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la relatio_fw-la rationis_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la huius_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la â—oenam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la disconveniens_fw-la ipsi_fw-la animae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ejus_fw-la macula_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la obligatio_fw-la formaliter_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la poenam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la râ—atus_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicâ—tur_fw-la offensa_fw-la nil_fw-la n_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la offendi_fw-la vel_fw-la irasci_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la vindicare_fw-la ista_fw-la poena_fw-la but_o he_o after_o ow_v that_o the_o culpa_fw-la be_v another_o thing_n unwarrantable_a doctrine_n from_o it_o and_o harden_v the_o papist_n by_o unwarantable_a answer_n a_o justify_v instrument_n proper_o be_v a_o efficient_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o too_o large_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o either_o god_n instrument_n or_o we_o physical_a or_o moral_a noâ—_n any_o way_n efficient_o justifi_v we_o but_o justify_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v justification_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o three_o i'faith_o iâ—_n no_o justify_v act_n but_o faith_n be_v in_o its_o essence_n the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a god_n christ_n spirit_n for_o life_n this_o acceptance_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o passive_a true_a reception_n and_o possession_n of_o right_n before_o open_v to_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n perform_v be_v to_o be_v a_o removens_fw-la prohibeâ—s_fw-la of_o the_o say_a reception_n which_o be_v strict_o to_o be_v dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la recipientiâ—_n and_o so_o it_o
i_o believe_v i_o grant_v it_o if_o 1._o this_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o evident_a 2._o and_o as_o certain_a to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n be_v otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o 236._o obj._n a_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v ans_fw-fr but_o a_o man_n may_v sincere_o believe_v and_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o himself_o be_v uncertain_a that_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v 237._o some_o protestant_n by_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o i_o or_o you_o be_v actual_o justify_v or_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o believe_v it_o be_v proper_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la have_v great_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o disgrace_n 238._o and_o so_o have_v those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o meaning_n of_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v actual_o and_o that_o all_o must_v thus_o believe_v 239._o some_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o belieuâ—_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n conceit_n which_o if_o true_a all_o such_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v any_o new_a word_n from_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o word_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o not_o by_o a_o new_a word_n from_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o 1._o by_o give_v we_o that_o sincere_a faith_n itself_o 2._o by_o act_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o 3._o by_o help_v we_o to_o know_v it_o 4._o by_o give_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o grace_n 5._o by_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o but_o the_o reception_n and_o perception_n of_o these_o internal_a operation_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o when_o we_o make_v god_n word_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n what_o that_o word_n be_v 240._o yet_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v be_v divine_a where_o the_o spirit_n cause_v it_o but_o not_o a_o divine_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v participative_o of_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n though_o the_o weak_a must_v denominate_v the_o conclusion_n large_a conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n of_o this_o see_v albertinus_n disp_n at_o large_a 241._o obj._n a_o reprobate_n or_o devil_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o application_n but_o justify_v faith_n appli_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o application_n be_v not_o a_o certainty_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n nor_o a_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o be_o glorify_v no_o nor_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v that_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v all_o these_o apply_v act_n in_o it_o 1._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v my_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o i_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o personal_o in_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o that_o with_o and_o for_o all_o his_o purchase_a benefit_n and_o so_o for_o my_o justification_n 3._o i_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o so_o accept_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v 4._o by_o true_a consent_n i_o do_v according_o accept_v he_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v i_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v nor_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a 2._o and_o my_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v long_o doubt_v of_o that_o sincerity_n which_o i_o have_v and_o so_o of_o my_o justification_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o my_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o by_o believe_v god_n as_o say_v that_o i_o do_v certain_o believe_v but_o by_o experience_n of_o its_o sincerity_n upon_o just_a trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n help_v 242._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a who_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v help_v he_o to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o yea_o already_o do_v so_o and_o that_o it_o mortify_v selfishness_n and_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o deny_v even_a life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n 243._o so_o weak_a be_v faith_n in_o most_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o little_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o so_o strong_a be_v sense_n and_o self_n and_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a bâ—its_n and_o interest_n and_o satan_n temptation_n that_o in_o my_o experience_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o as_o many_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o most_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o my_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o a_o great_a number_n who_o have_v live_v in_o holy_a confidence_n hope_v and_o peace_n and_o some_o in_o great_a joy_n but_o most_o in_o tolerable_a fear_n and_o doubt_v and_o some_o few_o oppress_v by_o those_o doubt_n so_o that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o rare_a 244._o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o our_o assurance_n more_o belong_v to_o hope_v than_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o moral_a certainty_n by_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o justification_n sincerity_n and_o salvation_n he_o so_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o almost_o all_o godly_a protestant_n that_o be_v it_o not_o through_o other_o distance_n and_o partiality_n we_o have_v never_o read_v in_o luther_n day_n that_o for_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o of_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o romanist_n 245._o they_o err_v on_o one_o extreme_a who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o any_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o command_v doubt_v or_o commend_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o benefit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o our_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n if_o we_o be_v sincere_a be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o calamity_n proceed_v from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o self-acquaintance_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o overcome_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o and_o first_o to_o seek_v and_o get_v sincerity_n and_o then_o discern_v it_o 246._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o their_o assurance_n but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v this_o in_o we_o as_o a_o word_n from_o god_n thou_o be_v justify_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v sincere_a but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v first_o christ_n agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o next_o he_o be_v our_o witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v in_o we_o god_n mark_v and_o the_o pledge_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o effectual_a habituate_a our_o soul_n to_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n wherever_o this_o sanctification_n be_v there_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n he_o that_o find_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n find_v the_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n sect_n xvii_o of_o love_n as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n 247._o this_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v so_o proper_a a_o 113._o cui_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la vitâ—_n scopus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la
the_o natural_a power_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o so_o do_v formaliter_fw-la &_o relatiuè_v it_o make_v it_o no_o power_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o instant_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 10._o such_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o his_o absolute_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o due_a event_n be_v never_o overcome_v for_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o frustrate_v §_o 11._o god_n gracious_a operation_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o any_o contrary_a act_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o agent_n cause_n of_o as_o a_o act_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o bebritia_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o inordination_n of_o that_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n other_o act_n for_o god_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o himself_o §_o 12._o the_o case_n lie_v thus_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o law_n frame_v nature_n that_o be_v the_o be_v and_o natural_a order_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o become_v the_o head_n or_o root_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n who_o by_o his_o wise_a decree_n be_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o end_n with_o that_o natural_a frame_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o thing_n their_o proper_a form_n and_o motion_n and_o man_n be_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n have_v a_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o name_n do_v antecedent_o concur_v by_o this_o natural_a concourse_n of_o god_n the_o foamy_a cator_n the_o murderer_n the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n be_v natural_o able_a to_o do_v those_o act_n but_o be_v free_a agent_n that_o can_v do_v otherwise_o god_n make_v they_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v they_o and_o when_o they_o break_v this_o law_n they_o resist_v that_o gracious_a concourse_n which_o suitable_a to_o the_o organical_a cause_n god_n conjoyn_v with_o the_o mean_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o activity_n not_o use_v as_o god_n require_v they_o but_o turn_v against_o his_o own_o law_n so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v withdraw_v his_o sustentation_n and_o destroy_v mâ—ns_n nature_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v his_o grace_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v his_o antecedent_n work_v and_o so_o god_n be_v resist_v by_o his_o own-given-power_n and_o act_n disorder_a and_o turn_v against_o his_o grace_n §_o 13._o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o resist_v be_v only_o 1._o his_o preceptive_a or_o legal_a will_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la 2._o and_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n to_o give_v man_n so_o much_o help_v and_o no_o more_o by_o which_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v so_o far_o when_o by_o man_n fault_n it_o do_v he_o not_o that_o good_a which_o it_o may_v have_v do_v §_o 14._o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v when_o the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v 2._o be_v be_v be_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v inseriora_fw-la per_fw-la superiora_fw-la and_o work_v by_o mean_n not_o for_o want_v of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o as_o to_o communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n the_o dignity_n of_o causality_n see_v aquin._n 1._o q._n 103._o a._n 8._o &_o q._n 104._o a._n 2._o alexand._n 1._o p._n q._n 26._o m._n 5._o a._n 2._o &_o 3._o &_o m._n 7._o albert._n 1._o p._n q._n 67._o m._n 4._o a._n 1._o richard_n 1._o d._n 39_o a._n 2._o q._n 3._o &_o d._n 45._o a._n 2._o q._n 2._o agid._n rom._n 2._o d._n 1._o p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 6._o &_o ibi_fw-la gabritl_n d._n 1._o q._n 2._o resist_v which_o call_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n for_o these_o themselves_o be_v gift_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n §_o 15._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o barâ—_n word_n or_o means_n alone_o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o resist_v for_o though_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v clear_o know_v just_a how_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o operate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n do_v limit_v his_o own_o operation_n to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o mean_n ordinary_o and_o that_o he_o work_v with_o and_o by_o they_o not_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n or_o organ_n and_o as_o in_o nature_n he_o operate_v nor_o quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o order_n and_o aptitude_n of_o natural_a cause_n so_o in_o grace_n he_o operate_v non_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sapiential_a frame_n of_o governing-mean_n of_o grace_n §_o 16._o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n education_n company_n and_o other_o visible_a mean_n seem_v equal_a god_n have_v innumerable_a mean_n supernal_a internal_a external_a invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v in_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o he_o work_v on_o soul_n without_o any_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a neither_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v all_o mean_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o so_o do_v resist_v all_o god_n gracious_a operation_n on_o his_o soul_n §_o 17._o grace_n 17._o 17._o 17._o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v both_o sense_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o alvarez_n the_o aex_n l._n 7._o disp_n 59_o p._n 264._o eadâ—m_fw-la contritio_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la dispositio_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la cause_n materialis_fw-la antecedit_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la tamen_fw-la causae_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o efficientis_fw-la est_fw-la effeclus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la meritoria_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la meritoria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternâ—_n et_fw-la p._n 265._o contritio_fw-la qua_fw-la penitens_fw-la disponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la est_fw-la meritoria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ut_fw-la thom._n 1._o 2._o q._n 112._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o ergo_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la operatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la est-meritoria_a aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nisâ—_n procedat_fw-la à _fw-la gratiâ—_n habituali_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la saltem_fw-la naturae_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la posterior_n how_o can_v the_o act_n be_v the_o ultima_fw-la dispositio_fw-la to_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o habit_n which_o it_o flow_v from_o unless_o he_o mean_v eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o not_o numerical_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o eadem_fw-la or_o else_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n may_v go_v before_o grace_n whereas_o dr._n twisse_n so_o frequent_o ask_v whether_o god_n condional_a will_v and_o so_o his_o operation_n be_v volo_fw-la te_fw-la velle_fw-la modo_fw-la velis_fw-la or_o credere_fw-la modo_fw-la credas_fw-la to_o give_v we_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o make_v non_fw-la credere_fw-la or_o non_fw-la velle_fw-la to_o be_v the_o only_a resistance_n and_o the_o arminian_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o make_v the_o effect_n antecedent_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o causation_n and_o itself_o this_o semi-subtilty_n though_o it_o beget_v voluminous_a confidence_n must_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la if_o a_o little_a more_o subtlety_n do_v but_o detect_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v of_o the_o rationes_fw-la fidem_fw-la habendi_fw-la but_o of_o the_o rationes_fw-la non_fw-la habendi_fw-la nor_o be_v we_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o give_v faeith_n upon_o antecedent_n condition_n but_o whether_o he_o deny_v or_o give-not_a grace_n for_o actual_a faith_n effectual_a or_o sufficient_a to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o resist_v and_o wilful_o omit_v the_o preparatory_a act_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v even_o preparatory_a voliton_n or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr ratisnibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la habendi_fw-la not_o the_o causis_fw-la actus_fw-la donandi_fw-la whether_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v or_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o wilful_o resist_v and_o omit_v such_o preparatory_a act_n as_o it_o can_v do_v even_o volition_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v or_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a if_o thou_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v 1._o if_o by_o resist_v common_a prepare_v grace_n thou_o so_o harden_v â—hy_a heart_n or_o increase_v the_o privation_n of_o receptive_a aptitude_n in_o thyself_o as_o that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n mean_n help_n impress_n will_v not_o change_v thou_o which_o otherwise_o will_v
481._o an_fw-mi concordia_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la posset_n demonstrari_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la infallibilitate_fw-la praescientiae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la &_o praedestinationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o one_o opinion_n of_o some_o catholic_n be_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v freewill_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n that_o man_n have_v freewill_n but_o also_o the_o concord_n of_o it_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o divine_a prescience_n and_o providence_n may_v easy_o and_o clear_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la which_o be_v the_o jesuit_n way_n but_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v that_o freewill_n may_v be_v evident_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n alone_o but_o how_o the_o actual_a use_n of_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prescience_n providence_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v perfect_o know_v or_o comprehend_v by_o natural_a light_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o understanding_n captivate_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o though_o he_o say_v perfectè_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v below_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o only_o a_o practical_a save_a knowledge_n but_o a_o proper_a theoretical_a or_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n for_o this_o he_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o cajetan_a at_o large_a in_o 1._o p._n q._n 22._o art_n 4._o which_o many_o other_o cite_v and_o commend_v in_o ignorantia_fw-la sola_fw-la quietem_fw-la invenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beside_o alvarez_n high_a for_o the_o dominican_n way_n of_o absolute_a predetermination_n than_o d._n bannes_n who_o be_v of_o cajetans_n opinion_n in_o 1._o p._n q._n 23._o art_n 5._o &_o 2._o 2._o q._n 10._o art_n 1._o siquis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la usus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la sit_fw-la effectus_fw-la jam_fw-la praedefinitus_fw-la à _fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la debuisset_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la intelligere_fw-la credimus_fw-la enim_fw-la catholicum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la and_o alvarez_n cit_v calvin_n lib._n the_o aetern_n dei_fw-la praedest_fw-la count_v pigh_a p._n 136._o say_v siquis_fw-la hoc_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la captu_fw-la superius_fw-la esse_fw-la excipiat_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la i_o fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la modulum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imcomprehensibilis_fw-la &_o immensa_fw-la dei_fw-la majestas_fw-la exsuperet_fw-la atqui_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la carnis_fw-la ratione_fw-la explicandum_fw-la suscipiam_fw-la sublime_a istud_fw-la reconditúmque_fw-la arcanum_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la initio_fw-la praefatus_fw-la sum_fw-la assiduè_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la redire_fw-la velim_fw-la desipere_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la scire_fw-la appetunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quare_fw-la nos_fw-la potiùs_fw-la docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la delectet_fw-la quam_fw-la intemperan_n &_o ebria_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la permittit_fw-la curiositas_fw-la what_o augustine_n confess_v you_o may_v see_v a_o little_a in_o alvar._n ib._n p._n 482_o 483._o but_o more_o in_o himself_o often_o what_o suarez_n hurtado_n mendoz._n and_o other_o the_o most_o subtle_a philosophical_a divine_n confess_v common_o of_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o conception_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o partly_o cite_v and_o any_o that_o read_v they_o may_v find_v now_o all_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o their_o ignorance_n common_o confess_v may_v i_o not_o confident_o infer_v 1._o that_o then_o see_v all_o must_v be_v reconcile_v by_o believe_v we_o must_v have_v nothing_o obtrude_v on_o we_o herein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o word_n say_v of_o predetermination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n on_o second_o cause_n and_o influx_n on_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o first_o effect_n or_o vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v receive_v but_o yet_o man_n must_v not_o snatch_v up_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o text_n and_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o frequent_a and_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o soul_n christ_n himself_o say_v which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o forecited_a the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n operation_n by_o and_o with_o those_o mean_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indwel_v and_o operate_n after_o in_o believer_n these_o be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o god_n word_n and_o that_o all_o christ_n member_n have_v his_o spirit_n regenerate_v illuminate_a quicken_a sanctify_v they_o both_o as_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v by_o he_o cause_v in_o we_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a but_o if_o man_n will_v go_v further_o with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o as_o many_o distinction_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o alvarez_n do_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o beside_o god_n himself_o one_o of_o they_o simultaneous_a operation_n be_v nothing_o but_o man_n act_n and_o another_o previous_a motion_n be_v somewhat_o else_o but_o no_o man_n know_v what_o but_o may_v be_v name_v motio_fw-la virtuosa_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o a_o quality_n nor_o a_o humane_a act_n and_o then_o will_v dispute_v how_o much_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n this_o motio_fw-la virtuosa_fw-la will_v serve_v to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o how_o much_o to_o another_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v efficacious_a and_o will_v build_v on_o his_o assertion_n such_o a_o system_a of_o consequent_n as_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n which_o shall_v set_v up_o with_o this_o stock_n to_o militate_v against_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o i_o oppugn_v once_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a grace_n and_o freewill_n as_o alvarez_n mention_v they_o be_v these_o four_o i._o the_o jesuit_n way_n by_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la which_o i_o need_v not_o recite_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o recite_v alvarez_n word_n of_o their_o description_n of_o grace_n supponunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la praevenientem_fw-la &_o excitantem_fw-la esse_fw-la formaliter_fw-la actiones_fw-la quasdam_fw-la vitales_fw-la quas_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la inquam_fw-la libere_fw-la cooperantibus_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la &_o efficient_a concurrentibus_fw-la &_o consistere_fw-la in_o illustratione_fw-la &_o illuminatione_fw-la intellectus_fw-la atque_fw-la excitatione_fw-la &_o suasione_n voluntatis_fw-la quae_fw-la efficient_a procedunt_fw-la ab_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la libera_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la quamvis_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la dependeant_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la viz._n ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la libertate_fw-la fuit_fw-la dependens_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la compararet_fw-la notitias_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la erant_fw-la accedendo_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la eos_fw-la propriâ_fw-la industriâ_fw-la acquirendo_fw-la quibus_fw-la notitiis_fw-la deus_fw-la se_fw-la insereret_fw-la eas_fw-la elevando_fw-la svo_fw-la speciali_fw-la influxu_fw-la ut_fw-la supernaturale_n sint_fw-la &_o quales_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la sortiantur_fw-la naturam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la praevenientis_fw-la suppositâ_fw-la ergo_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la illuminat_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o proponit_fw-la voluntati_fw-la bonum_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la conveniens_fw-la affirmant_fw-la quod_fw-la statim_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la libertate_fw-la oritur_fw-la merè_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la motus_fw-la affectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la sibi_fw-la propositum_fw-la quo_fw-la motu_fw-la allicitur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la invitatur_fw-la ad_fw-la amandum_fw-la illud_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o imperandum_fw-la potentiis_fw-la executivis_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la exequantur_fw-la ut_fw-la v._n g._n ad_fw-la imperandum_fw-la intellectui_fw-la ut_fw-la assentiatur_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la propositis_fw-la &_o explicatis_fw-la in_o his_o ergo_fw-la duobus_fw-la motibus_fw-la viz._n in_o illustratione_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o affectione_n
be_v a_o active_a spirit_n 115._o *_o indifferentia_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la praevium_fw-la est_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la passiva_fw-la caeterum_fw-la in_o ordint_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la liberum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la producit_fw-la praedeterminata_fw-la tali_fw-la â—_z praevia_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la est_fw-la activa_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la alvarez_n de_fw-fr aux_fw-fr disp_n 23._o pag._n 115._o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v passive_a as_o well_o as_o active_a and_o that_o in_o the_o prio_fw-la instant_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o must_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o greek_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n say_v as_o damascene_fw-la in_o sense_n though_o in_o grosser_n word_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n to_o body_n be_v immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a but_o it_o be_v material_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o not_o only_o in_o its_o receive_v the_o spirit_n first_o impulse_n to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v passive_a before_o it_o be_v active_a but_o also_o in_o its_o reception_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o divine_a influx_n even_o to_o every_o natural_a act_n so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o conversion_n and_o any_o common_a act_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o passive_a in_o allâ—_n even_o in_o receive_v that_o natural_a influx_n by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_z be._n §_o 3._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v passive_a in_o receive_v god_n impulse_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o effect_n be_v active_a in_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o own_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o many_o concause_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o it_o passive_o receive_v before_o the_o act._n sect_n xviii_o whether_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v absolute_o or_o on_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n itself_o answ_n §_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v mean_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o or_o the_o first_o special_a renew_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v give_v universal_o to_o all_o viz._n a_o reprieval_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o there_o be_v much_o common_a personal_a mercy_n give_v conditional_o and_o much_o absolute_o to_o all_o or_o some_o themselves_o some_o some_o some_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o move_v inward_a grace_n see_v how_o copious_o the_o jesuit_n ruiz_n as_o vasquez_n and_o other_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o initium_fw-la in_o we_o no_o not_o a_o occasion_n or_o disposition_n much_o less_o merit_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o name_n creation_n generation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n resuscitation_n and_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n de_fw-fr prade_v tr._n 3._o disp_n 18._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 227_o 228_o etc._n etc._n even_o medina_n 12._o p._n 596._o be_v so_o hesitant_n as_o to_o say_v esse_fw-la probabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quod_fw-la facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la facultate_fw-la naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la misericordia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la probabilius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriâ—us_fw-la praeclpuâ—_n augustino_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la pâ—â—atori_fw-la facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la facultate_fw-la natura_fw-la continub_fw-la conferatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la esser_fw-it lex_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la certè_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la pars_fw-la justificationis_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o papist_n herein_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o §_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o error_n which_o by_o oversight_n i_o be_v long_o entangle_v in_o myself_o to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n be_v mean_v the_o first_o special_a grace_n for_o most_o divine_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o distinct_a from_o antecedent_n vocation_n vid._n ames_n medul_a de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la bishop_n g._n downame_n against_o pemble_n hooker_n soul_n vocation_n joh._n rogers_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o in_o vocation_n they_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suscitate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o a_o covenant-relation_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o regenerate_v sanctify_a habit_n â—o_o be_v give_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v singular_a herein_o §_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o condition_n of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o the_o spirit_n promise_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o by_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n when_o we_o believe_v be_v plain_a ill_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n §_o 4._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o new_a the_o tender_a the_o circumcise_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o promise_v and_o give_v absolute_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o faith_n §_o 5._o let_v we_o peruse_v the_o several_a text_n where_o it_o be_v promise_v dent._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o â—â—_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v here_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n consequent_a to_o a_o condition_n even_o to_o much_o obedience_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o deut._n 10._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o command_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a jer._n 32._o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o so_o ezek._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o promissory_a prophecy_n how_o great_a a_o deliverance_n god_n will_v give_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o their_o temporal_a return_n and_o liberty_n be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o special_a grace_n any_o more_o than_o perseverance_n be_v which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v promise_v in_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v to_o say_v nothing_o how_o far_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n this_o be_v national_a to_o the_o jew_n nor_o how_o the_o performance_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o text_n itself_o premise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n with_o other_o mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v before_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o follow_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ch._n 11._o 19_o and_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o the_o same_o be_v command_v cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n §_o 6._o the_o promissory_a prophecy_n of_o jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n be_v recite_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o heb._n 8._o 8_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a covenant_n and_o that_o a_o better_a shall_v succeed_v and_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o both_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v a_o holy_a people_n among_o the_o
be_v the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o it_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o complacential_o love_v he_o which_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o love_v good_a and_o hate_n evil_a but_o in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a 2._o and_o that_o god_n hatred_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o sinner_n be_v his_o own_o do_v even_o as_o he_o that_o will_v open_v his_o naked_a breast_n to_o the_o scorch_a sun_n or_o cold_a frost_n be_v hurt_v by_o himself_o when_o god_n hate_v a_o sinner_n and_o delight_v in_o a_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o he_o but_o in_o them_o 3._o the_o loss_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o all_o god_n special_a benefit_n be_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o by_o any_o change_n in_o god_n god_n make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a it_o be_v their_o own_o do_v to_o cast_v away_o or_o refuse_v that_o right_n 4._o abundance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n man_n sin_n cast_v away_o for_o §_o 15._o sin_n do_v here_o torment_v even_o man_n body_n the_o slothful_a and_o the_o prodigal_a bring_v want_v upon_o themselves_o the_o glutton_n drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o the_o idle_a breed_v painful_a disease_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o most_o man_n dyâ—_n by_o some_o sinful_o contract_a malady_n §_o 16._o beside_o the_o natural_a consequent_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n on_o the_o body_n there_o be_v natural_a calamitous_a effect_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o 1._o the_o consciousness_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n call_v a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o the_o shame_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o guilt_n 3._o the_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n a_o torment_a thing_n 4._o sadness_n for_o our_o folly_n in_o hurt_v ourselves_o 5._o and_o fear_v of_o all_o the_o after_o misery_n all_o hitherto_o mention_v man_n do_v themselves_o against_o themselves_o §_o 17._o yea_o more_o man_n themselves_o make_v other_o man_n their_o tormentor_n the_o angry_a stir_n up_o other_o to_o hurt_v they_o the_o offender_n stir_v up_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o the_o fornicator_n choose_v a_o filthy_a disease_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pleasure_n and_o kindle_v a_o putrid_a fevor_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a make_v all_o man_n their_o enemy_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o oppressor_n the_o froward_a will_v not_o give_v themselves_o rest_n in_o their_o own_o family_n but_o make_v wife_n husband_n child_n servant_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o own_o vexation_n and_o o_o what_o work_n do_v bloody_a tyrant_n by_o war_n and_o persecution_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o calamity_n do_v miserable_a mankind_n bring_v by_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n on_o themselves_o §_o 18._o in_o a_o word_n shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o know_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v a_o hell_n already_o begin_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n wallow_v in_o folly_n filth_n impiety_n and_o woe_n as_o heaven_n be_v know_v here_o by_o its_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o hell_n may_v be_v i_o think_v more_o know_v by_o its_o beginning_n as_o more_o notorious_a man_n be_v almost_o devil_n already_o conceive_v they_o but_o all_o turn_v full_o into_o devil_n by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o you_o will_v know_v much_o of_o hell_n §_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v that_o god_n make_v man_n soul_n immortal_a before_o man_n make_v it_o sinful_a and_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v or_o destroy_v his_o work_n live_v we_o must_v because_o we_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o must_v not_o man_n look_v to_o live_v as_o they_o be_v such_o then_o as_o the_o wicked_a make_v themselves_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o continue_v §_o 20._o and_o then_o exceed_a wickedness_n will_v make_v they_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o they_o here_o initial_o bring_v on_o themselves_o will_v be_v there_o in_o eminency_n their_o mind_n will_v be_v blind_a as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a though_o not_o as_o to_o mere_a notional_a truth_n their_o will_n set_v against_o god_n will_n their_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n increase_v their_o intellect_n memory_n and_o thought_n will_v be_v the_o treasury_n of_o pain_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o seat_n of_o misery_n and_o their_o invigorated_a power_n will_v make_v all_o lively_a §_o 21._o and_o a_o mind_n thus_o blind_v can_v see_v god_n as_o good_a but_o only_o as_o hurtful_a by_o justice_n a_o will_n that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o heaven_n must_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o feast_n to_o a_o sick_a stomach_n they_o turn_v their_o own_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o its_o joy_n they_o hate_v the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o so_o â—an_v be_v none_o of_o their_o companion_n in_o delight_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o innocency_n of_o divine_a love_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o part_n in_o christ_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o wilful_a diversion_n opposition_n and_o incapacity_n as_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o window_n against_o the_o sun-light_n it_o be_v themselves_o that_o turn_n themselves_o thus_o out_o of_o heaven_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o will_v tantalise_v or_o torment_v they_o for_o god_n do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o world_n and_o its_o pleasure_n must_v soon_o forsake_v they_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o wealth_n meat_n drink_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o contract_v a_o fleshly_a thirst_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o with_o satisfaction_n §_o 23._o even_o their_o malignity_n like_o satan_n will_v be_v their_o torment_n fill_v they_o with_o envy_n at_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o hatred_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n will_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o low_a and_o base_a as_o will_v increase_v their_o rage_n §_o 24._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o very_a nature_n or_o substance_n will_v be_v much_o more_o base_a than_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a as_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n will_v be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v they_o natural_o glorious_a devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n use_v to_o be_v connatural_a to_o their_o region_n and_o element_n however_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o too_o many_o that_o think_v that_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n shall_v cease_v the_o organ_n and_o manner_n or_o sort_n of_o sensation_n may_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a objection_n about_o bruit_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o will_v as_o necessary_o give_v they_o sensible_a torment_n as_o poison_n will_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o as_o despair_a man_n now_o torment_v and_o make_v away_o themselves_o §_o 25._o at_o lest_o when_o they_o have_v body_n they_o will_v have_v sense_n §_o 26._o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o will_v objective_o torment_v they_o §_o 27._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o may_v be_v punishment_n more_o efficient_o from_o god_n but_o all_o this_o alone_a which_o sinner_n not_o only_o deserve_v but_o inflict_v upon_o themselves_o will_v make_v a_o hell_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n the_o conclusion_n sum_v up_o the_o several_a way_n of_o the_o contender_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o further_a explication_n 1._o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v of_o they_o before_o 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o animadversion_n on_o the_o epilogue_n of_o alvarez_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la 4._o and_o of_o aureolus_n and_o durandus_n way_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o scotist_n and_o nominal_n causa_fw-la partialis_fw-la 6._o i_o shall_v fullyer_n give_v you_o the_o sum_n and_o consectary_n of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o alienate_v i_o from_o their_o way_n 7._o i_o shall_v epitomise_v jansenius_n with_o some_o animadversion_n on_o his_o way_n 8._o and_o sum_v up_o in_o few_o word_n what_o sober_a mind_n may_v rest_v in_o §_o 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v even_o in_o this_o point_n of_o effectual_a grace_n where_o all_o
the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v 1._o see_v what_o the_o british_a divine_n say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o suffrag_n p._n 124._o th._n 1._o there_o be_v certain_a outward_a work_n ordinary_o require_v of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o rom._n 10._o 14._o mat._n 6._o â—â—_o act._n 13._o 46._o psa_fw-la 58._o 5._o or_o conversion_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sometime_o free_o do_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o free_o omit_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a th._n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a inward_a effect_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v previous_a to_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n the_o sense_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o thought_n of_o deliverance_n some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n god_n grace_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n by_o sudden_a enthusiasm_n but_o prepare_v and_o fit_v or_o dispose_v by_o many_o previous_a act_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o before_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o many_o forego_v act_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v immediate_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n not_o prepare_v by_o any_o knowledge_n any_o sorrow_n any_o desire_n any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o do_v it_o th._n 3._o those_o that_o god_n thus_o affect_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n they_o he_o true_o and_o serious_o call_v and_o invit_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o by_o god_n plain_a word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o event_n seâ—ing_v the_o gospel_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n see_v the_o excitement_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—â—_o gal._n 1._o 6._o rev._n 3._o 2._o god_n here_o do_v any_o thing_n dissemble_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o that_o call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v make_v man_n unexcusable_a which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a th._n 4._o those_o who_o he_o thus_o affect_v god_n forsake_v not_o nor_o cease_v to_o promote_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o conversion_n before_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o they_o by_o voluntary_a neglect_n or_o the_o repulse_n of_o this_o initial_a grace_n the_o talon_n of_o grace_n once_o give_v man_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n till_o he_o bury_v it_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o warn_v in_o 2d_o mat._n 2d_o 2d_o scripture_n not_o to_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n 20._o heb._n 3._o 7._o prov._n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 24._o 20._o of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n forsake_v man_n that_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o th._n 5._o many_o lose_v these_o beginning_n 21._o mat._n 13._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o th._n 6._o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o behave_v themselves_o under_o these_o preparatory_a working_n but_o that_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o resistance_n they_o may_v just_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v god_n special_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o though_o 6._o joh._n 6._o 37._o â—er_n 14._o 7._o &_o 32._o 39_o phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v repel_v or_o suffocate_v this_o exciting_a and_o illuminate_a grace_n yet_o god_n do_v urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o promove_v they_o till_o he_o full_o subjugate_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regenerate_a son_n th._n 7._o all_o man_n resist_v god_n grace_n and_o god_n may_v just_o forsake_v all_o 27._o rom._n 9_o 18._o &_o 11._o 35._o act._n 28._o 27._o but_o do_v not_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v not_o man_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a original_a sin_n or_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n but_o as_o a_o wilful_a resister_n and_o refuser_n of_o offer_a grace_n and_o oft_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o much_o prepare_v grace_n and_o that_o god_n forsake_v none_o till_o they_o forsake_v his_o grace_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n our_o english_a divine_v common_o tell_v we_o how_o ordinary_o god_n prepare_v man_n for_o conversion_n before_o he_o convert_v they_o and_o how_o far_o person_n unconvert_v may_v go_v in_o common_a grace_n he_o that_o read_v mr._n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n mr._n john_n rogers_n his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n mr._n boltons_n instruction_n for_o comfort_n mr._n mead_n almost_o a_o christian_a and_o abundance_n such_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o person_n that_o resist_v this_o further_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o forsake_v god_n first_o have_v true_a power_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o can_v have_v go_v further_o than_o they_o do_v without_o any_o other_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v though_o quoad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la vel_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v infer_v even_o from_o god_n prescience_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o they_o here_o describe_v god_n effectual_a grace_n by_o moral_a title_n of_o god_n urge_v they_o till_o they_o yield_v though_o as_o after_o they_o open_v it_o god_n renew_v active_a influx_n make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a indetermine_a suasion_n leave_v the_o will_v indifferent_a 5._o the_o truth_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a no_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o difference_n on_o god_n part_n between_o his_o common_a and_o special_a agency_n on_o soul_n but_o only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o work_n do_v nay_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o all_o god_n action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o his_o essence_n viz._n his_o essential_a knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v undivide_o one_o as_o terminate_v effect_v relate_v and_o denominate_v various_o e._n g._n by_o one_o volition_n he_o will_v divers_a product_n but_o not_o by_o divers_a volition_n chapter_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la either_o consider_v specifical_o or_o numerical_o but_o the_o specification_n and_o individuation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o god_n will_v as_o relative_o denominate_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o man_n doctrine_n what_o a_o unhappy_a case_n be_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o that_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o say_v this_o shall_v yet_o intolerable_o quarrel_v whether_o this_o one_o divine_a attingency_n or_o operation_n shall_v be_v call_v creation_n infusion_n urgency_n excitation_n persuasion_n physical_a hyperphysical_a moral_a or_o what_o else_o when_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n i_o do_v myself_o think_v that_o a_o certain_a impulse_n receive_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n as_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o second_o and_o that_o of_o both_o cause_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v well_o what_o that_o impulse_n be_v and_o therefore_o must_v dispute_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o own_o nothing_o but_o god_n essence_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o act_n as_o the_o first_o effect_n if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v true_a that_o as_o in_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o mediate_a impulse_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n itself_o than_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n who_o ratio_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la we_o can_v make_v a_o controversy_n of_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a act_n and_o habit_n overtop_v by_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o christaâ—e_a the_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o operate_a our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n that_o give_v these_o two_o but_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v up_o one_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o to_o love_v the_o good_a which_o it_o propose_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v grace_n that_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o inward_a holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o and_o to_o feign_v that_o all_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o christ_n law_n upon_o its_o proper_a motive_n be_v therefore_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n oppose_v to_o christ_n because_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o freewill_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o be_v phanaticism_n and_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n ii_o god_n never_o give_v a_o law_n no_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o just_o do_v keep_v it_o in_o sincerity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o separate_v by_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o any_o to_o justification_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n law_n now_o have_v no_o high_a end_n than_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o be_v antichristianity_n be_v we_o command_v to_o repent_v believe_v love_n god_n only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o command_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o exciting_a we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n but_o say_v jansenius_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o humble_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o disability_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o be_v not_o humble_v man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n a_o good_a effect_n if_o so_o than_o his_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o that_o good_a 2._o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n write_v only_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o edify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n mean_v of_o work_a love_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n that_o beget_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o seed_n into_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n clean_o by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o be_v the_o concause_n of_o the_o spirit_n vivification_n he_o that_o never_o receive_v more_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n law_n and_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v repent_v obey_v or_o love_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o but_o suppose_v that_o by_o law_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o mere_a penal_a part_n or_o threaten_a as_o some_o word_n will_v make_v a_o man_n suspect_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a description_n of_o a_o law_n to_o exclude_v the_o precept_n and_o premiant_a part_n and_o include_v only_o the_o penal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o least_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v love_n and_o hatred_n hope_n and_o fear_v so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v precept_n and_o prohibition_n promise_n and_o penalty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holiness_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o all_o together_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o iii_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o power_n to_o â—â—e_z any_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o â—aith_n by_o a_o preparatory_a grace_n nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o mean_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o xiii_o his_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n be_v good_a but_o than_o that_o moral_a impotency_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o natural_a else_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o excuse_v sin_n by_o it_o if_o man_n will_n have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n such_o as_o can_v not_o possible_o love_v he_o or_o holiness_n it_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v a_o man_n unexcusable_a in_o judgement_n that_o his_o enmity_n be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o â—oad_n or_o serpent_n as_o malum_fw-la sibi_fw-la naturale_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a creature_n but_o this_o be_v no_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o death_n their_o punishment_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o ravenous_a creature_n which_o prey_v on_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o bad_a man_n if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o bad_a indeed_o if_o adam_n have_v make_v they_o all_o bad_a and_o god_n have_v give_v no_o saviour_n grace_n or_o remedy_n they_o be_v condemnable_a and_o unexcusable_a as_o they_o be_v virtual_o in_o adam_n if_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o make_v to_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v excusable_a if_o judge_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o condemn_v no_o man_n mere_o as_o not_o innocent_a or_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o rejecter_n of_o grace_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o weighty_a that_o jaâ—senius_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o the_o antinomian_o in_o oppose_v they_o fourteen_o while_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n so_o far_o dye_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o have_v no_o further_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o condition_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grant_v of_o life_n eternal_a with_o much_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v man_n perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suitable_a acceptance_n be_v indeed_o mercy_n xvi_o that_o christ_n grace_n be_v love_n or_o complacency_n in_o good_a be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o high_o value_v but_o with_o all_o these_o exception_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o must_v communicate_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o they_o be_v lifeless_a and_o unacceptable_a for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o man_n in_o god_n account_n and_o complacency_n or_o love_n or_o appetite_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v with_o augustine_n delectation_n grace_n lie_v principal_o in_o a_o placet_fw-la but_o the_o man_n have_v more_o part_n than_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o not_o love_v only_o 2._o though_o no_o man_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o as_o god_n nor_o instead_o of_o god_n nor_o above_o god_n nor_o as_o the_o noble_a ultimate_a object_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v necessitate_v by_o nature_n to_o love_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v their_o own_o felicity_n in_o love_a god_n next_o to_o god_n as_o the_o final_a object_n of_o that_o love_n and_o so_o our_o end_n be_v finis_fw-la amantis_fw-la vel_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la which_o include_v mutual_a complacency_n and_o union_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n grace_n cause_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o god_n command_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v hate_v as_o our_o oâ—â—_n evil_a and_o destruction_n and_o against_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o against_o god_n will_n and_o honour_n and_o with_o we_o this_o be_v deny_v scarce_o by_o the_o antinoâ—ians_n themselves_o much_o less_o by_o any_o judicious_a christian_n 3._o it_o be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o of_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o actual_a love_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n
i_o mean_v not_o only_o whether_o some_o other_o act_n as_o intellectual_a perception_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o in_o time_n with_o it_o and_o real_a part_n of_o the_o same_o new_a creature_n but_o also_o whether_o aâ—_n alvarez_n and_o other_o say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o divine_a motion_n or_o impulse_n on_o the_o soul_n tend_v to_o this_o love_n and_o antecedent_n to_o love_v itself_o in_o nature_n love_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o mâ—â—s_n which_o jansenius_n deny_v but_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o real_o love_v be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v all_o at_o a_o end_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a equal_a and_o unequal_a grace_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o jaâ—senius_n say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o man_n love_v god_n and_o all_o alike_o but_o i_o yet_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o preparatory_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n xvi_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o morality_n and_o that_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o save_a special_a grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v ill_o say_v that_o christ_n grace_n be_v necessary_a only_o to_o love_v or_o delight_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v three_o faculty_n which_o must_v be_v conjunct_o sanctify_v viz._n vital_a active_a power_n intellect_n and_o will_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n renew_v they_o by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n vivification_n illumination_n and_o conversion_n or_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o god_n be_v grace_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o be_v obedience_n patience_n etc._n etc._n though_o below_o love_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o analogical_a good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o self-love_n and_o fear_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o man_n recovery_n though_o not_o such_o good_a as_o be_v true_a holiness_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n xvii_o i._o here_o we_o come_v to_o a_o difficult_a case_n 1._o whether_o indeed_o any_o ungodly_a man_n or_o infidel_n do_v love_n god_n sincere_o amore_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la the_o doubt_n be_v because_o to_o love_v he_o less_o than_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o the_o creature_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o love_a he_o as_o less_o amiable_a or_o good_a and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o as_o god_n nor_o indeed_o to_o love_n god_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o imagination_n i_o think_v we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n love_v god_n adequate_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a love_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o dark_a and_o weak_a condition_n which_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v be_v save_v either_o distinct_o or_o confuse_o as_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o as_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o most_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a father_n word_n and_o spirit_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n grace_n glory_n 3._o that_o no_o wicked_a or_o unholy_a person_n true_o love_v god_n thus_o viz._n as_o his_o own_o governor_n to_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o law_n 4._o therefore_o jansenius_n little_a sincere_a love_n in_o sensual_a man_n be_v but_o a_o love_n of_o aliquid_fw-la dei_fw-la somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o not_o proper_o of_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o love_n itself_o 5._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v all_o the_o foresaid_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o may_v notional_o call_v they_o all_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o his_o practical_a judgement_n be_v not_o such_o of_o god_n as_o his_o holy_a governor_n judge_n and_o end_v as_o to_o bring_v he_o true_o as_o such_o to_o love_v he_o 6._o yet_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o love_n of_o god_n analogical_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o king_n who_o love_v he_o as_o great_a and_o good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o not_o as_o a_o govern_n restrainer_n of_o his_o lust_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v that_o explain_v which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v ii_o but_o here_o i_o be_o at_o â—_o further_o loss_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o this_o love_n call_v sincere_a be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v save_v oâ—_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o he_o do_v than_o a_o common_a drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v this_o love_n and_o be_v save_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v negative_o and_o if_o so_o methinks_v hence_o all_o his_o opposition_n to_o sufficient_a grace_n turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v why_o do_v you_o feign_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v man_n such_o a_o grace_n such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v save_v by_o without_o more_o be_v it_o any_o more_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o give_v man_n some_o such_o power_n to_o do_v some_o more_o good_a â—han_o actual_o they_o do_v as_o adâ—m_n have_v to_o have_v continue_v innocent_a than_o effectual_o to_o give_v so_o many_o person_n sincere_a love_n which_o shall_v never_o save_v theâ—_n whether_o these_o be_v they_o that_o he_o will_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n i_o know_v â—â—_o if_o so_o he_o will_v stretch_v the_o rank_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o those_o that_o other_o man_n call_v mortal_a iii_o but_o yet_o my_o great_a difficulty_n remain_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o that_o deny_v common_a sufficient_a grace_n and_o extend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n seem_o but_o to_o few_o do_v not_o real_o either_o make_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o nature_n or_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o for_o i_o suspect_v that_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n till_o they_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o diabolical_a desperate_a malignity_n have_v this_o which_o he_o call_v amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la and_o sincere_a imperfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n for_o intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la entis_fw-la &_o very_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la boni_fw-la good_a apprehend_v such_o be_v the_o will_n necessary_a natural_a object_n and_o a_o simple_a complacency_n in_o apprehend_a good_a be_v the_o will_n first_o necessary_a act_n nature_n tell_v man_n that_o there_o be_v create_v goodness_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o than_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o nature_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o world_n or_o million_o be_v better_o than_o one_o person_n and_o their_o good_a to_o be_v prefer_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o that_o take_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o god_n to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o amiable_a than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o simple_a complacency_n in_o think_v of_o he_o all_o man_n take_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o beneficence_n for_o amiable_a and_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v most_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o love_n to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o good_a to_o they_o but_o as_o most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o insomuch_o that_o as_o adrian_n the_o six_o before_o cite_a say_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o bad_a man_n may_v love_v god_n better_o than_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n or_o no_o god_n if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it he_o suppose_v he_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o if_o you_o tell_v every_o man_n that_o he_o have_v that_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v gratia_n christi_fw-la who_o have_v the_o least_o love_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n propter_fw-la se_fw-la though_o he_o have_v more_o love_n to_o his_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o pelagius_n and_o will_v have_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n by_o christ_n that_o nature_n be_v reprieve_v and_o support_v or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o common_a
he_o will_v not_o cause_v can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o beautiful_a variety_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n in_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfection_n but_o the_o greature_n be_v the_o shadowy_a image_n of_o god_n defectibility_n and_o imperfection_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o reduce_v morality_n to_o the_o frame_n and_o necessity_n of_o physical_a motion_n and_o make_v moral_a good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o natural_a good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o as_o in_o another_o subject_n as_o summer_n and_o winter_n heat_n and_o cold_a day_n and_o night_n health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a the_o unavoidable_a diversification_n of_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o permission_n of_o his_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o positive_a volition_n of_o the_o thing_n permit_v and_o yet_o that_o will_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n but_o so_o call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o action_n which_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a or_o as_o in_o the_o terminus_fw-la man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v horrid_a devilish_a odious_a evil_a as_o blindness_n death_n darkness_n cause_v all_o by_o god_n desertion_n or_o not_o operate_a otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v §_o 7._o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v digest_v this_o but_o think_v god_n be_v thus_o dishonour_v be_v make_v more_o than_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n contradict_v and_o that_o man_n be_v excusable_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n that_o can_v no_o more_o in_o innocency_n forbear_v to_o sin_n than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o no_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o possible_o do_v more_o or_o less_o good_a or_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v but_o that_o be_v all_o do_v by_o physical_a motion_n as_o in_o a_o engine_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v and_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o elsewhere_o meet_v with_o and_o with_o great_a modesty_n propose_v §_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o law_n who_o transgression_n be_v sin_n he_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o impose_v on_o we_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n to_o any_o consequent_a good_a be_v the_o law_n oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n 173._o pag._n 173._o yea_o that_o the_o proposal_n or_o press_v of_o any_o truth_n or_o goodness_n on_o we_o in_o a_o literal_a or_o moral_a way_n only_o or_o the_o word_n as_o write_v in_o letter_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n operate_a the_o thing_n itself_o on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o second_o the_o new_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o next_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n be_v sin_n condemnation_n death_n and_o the_o divine_a wrath_n to_o let_v in_o sin_n and_o heighten_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abound_v and_o to_o bring_v on_o we_o spiritual_a death_n these_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o creature_n but_o both_o law_n and_o sin_n be_v bring_v in_o ultimate_o for_o good_a viz._n god_n have_v a_o design_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o enrich_v with_o the_o full_a the_o high_a glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o design_n a_o dark_a scene_n of_o all_o evil_n sin_n death_n wrath_n the_o evil_n in_o this_o scene_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o height_n thus_o the_o variety_n become_v more_o full_a in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v heighten_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o bring_v in_o this_o scene_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n that_o himself_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o good_a in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o a_o law_n good_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a but_o such_o that_o sin_n inevitable_o may_v take_v occasion_n from_o it_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o overflow_a flood_n to_o display_v itself_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o its_o full_a foul_a birth_n this_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o frailty_n and_o mutability_n in_o man_n primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o 176._o pag._n 175_o 176._o man_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a darkness_n these_o two_o the_o school_n call_v the_o act_n and_o potentiality_n the_o form_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o not_o be_v which_o constitute_v every_o creature_n the_o darkness_n or_o nothingness_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n own_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n come_v and_o distinguish_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 177._o pag._n 177._o so_o that_o to_o see_v sin_n be_v to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v creature_n god_n withhold_v his_o 178._o pag._n 178._o divine_a presence_n appearance_n and_o influence_n from_o man_n and_o so_o the_o darkness_n discover_v itself_o in_o man_n and_o predominate_v and_o captivate_v he_o entire_o and_o become_v his_o choice_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a creature_n and_o the_o law_n to_o cause_n and_o show_v it_o §_o 9_o pag._n 113_o 114_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o change_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n at_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o divine_a glory_n withdraw_a or_o withhold_v itself_o darkness_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n privation_n have_v no_o proper_a cause_n but_o accidental_a only_o thus_o the_o divine_a glory_n retire_v from_o the_o understanding_n or_o cease_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n there_o as_o the_o set_v or_o depart_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o night_n which_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o its_o glory_n that_o in_o its_o presence_n be_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o joy_n of_o light_n in_o its_o absence_n all_o the_o disagreeableness_n and_o melancholy_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n pag._n 115._o all_o evil_a be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 117._o the_o fault_n in_o man_n be_v the_o deficiency_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o defectibility_n or_o nothingness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o shadowy_a state_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o first_o creation_n pag._n 122._o the_o fall_n spring_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o eternal_a design_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o §_o 10._o and_o yet_o he_o make_v man_n guilty_a and_o unexcusable_a and_o god_n just_a iâ—_n this_o because_o gild_n be_v but_o our_o be_v real_o bad_a and_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v bad_a be_v unexcusable_a and_o the_o open_n of_o this_o cause_v shame_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o use_v all_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v §_o 11._o to_o be_v short_a he_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o freedom_n from_o necessitate_v predetermination_n if_o he_o shall_v it_o will_v cross_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n cause_v all_o sin_n negative_o as_o necessary_o as_o he_o cause_v darkness_n or_o any_o natural_a privation_n but_o then_o he_o do_v with_o a_o torrent_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o praise_n god_n design_n in_o it_o and_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n unity_n variety_n diversity_n and_o contrariety_n and_o show_v so_o large_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o good_a to_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o our_o narrowness_n and_o weakness_n of_o sight_n that_o make_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o bad_a in_o and_o to_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v that_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o tempt_v to_o love_n sin_n or_o to_o cease_v my_o hatred_n of_o it_o than_o by_o his_o florid_n oratory_n §_o 12._o and_o withal_o as_o he_o resolve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o morality_n into_o physical_a conception_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o judge_v suitable_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o redemption_n suppose_v that_o all_o this_o darkness_n that_o god_n bring_v on_o sinner_n be_v but_o to_o prepare_v for_o their_o resurrection_n to_o a_o life_n of_o unity_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o end_n §_o 13._o and_o as_o
scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o your_o feign_a sense_n of_o one_o obscurer_n text._n 2._o but_o do_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o world_n as_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o or_o do_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o then_o pray_v for_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o these_o your_o own_o invention_n 3._o but_o where_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o any_o but_o the_o elect_n yea_o or_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o world_n though_o he_o put_v not_o up_o that_o particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o world_n look_v on_o the_o text_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o that_o petition_n for_o all_o his_o elect_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o after_o add_v vers_fw-la 20._o neither_o pray_v 1_v for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n peculiar_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v other_o prayer_n for_o the_o world_n even_o for_o many_o ungodly_a man_n yea_o for_o reprobate_n for_o 1._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v man_n own_o invention_n to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a we_o must_v not_o unnecessary_o limit_v where_o the_o word_n limit_v not_o and_o stephen_n make_v christ_n his_o pattern_n and_o it_o be_v gross_a fiction_n to_o say_v that_o stephen_n pray_v for_o none_o but_o the_o elect._n c._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n deny_v he_o b._n 2._o my_o next_o answer_n shall_v have_v prevent_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o what_o god_n give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o god_n give_v much_o pardon_n and_o many_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n of_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o christ_n purchase_v and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o volentem_fw-la for_o ambros_n de_fw-fr paradis_n c._n 8._o venerat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n omnes_fw-la salvos_fw-la sacere_fw-la peccatores_fw-la etiam_fw-la circa_fw-la impios_fw-la ostendere_fw-la svam_fw-la debuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nec_fw-la proditurum_fw-la debuit_fw-la praeterire_fw-la ut_fw-la adverterent_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o electione_n etiam_fw-la proditoris_fw-la suâ—_n servandorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la insigne_fw-la praetendit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la fuit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluit_fw-la liberare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la praevaricationem_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la futuram_fw-la immo_fw-la quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la assero_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la pertuntis_fw-la proditoris_fw-la invidiam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la debuit_fw-la derivare_fw-la ut_fw-la ascriberetur_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la uterque_fw-la sit_fw-la lapsus_fw-la chrysost_n tom._n 3._o hom_n 9_o de_fw-fr land_n pauli_n ipse_fw-la quidem_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la salve_n sieri_fw-la at_o non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la to_o aliquis_fw-la cogitur_fw-la unde_fw-la ad_fw-la jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n deus_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salvandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la involuntarium_fw-la neque_fw-la non_fw-la volentem_fw-la 2._o he_o give_v they_o much_o actual_a pardon_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o christ_n sake_n all_o the_o life_n health_n time_n gospel_n mean_n and_o mercy_n which_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v full_a punishment_n will_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o act_n of_o executive_a pardon_n of_o that_o punishment_n 3._o and_o this_o very_a chapter_n contain_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o world_n viz._n vers_fw-la 21_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n i_o answer_v 1._o your_o word_n be_v no_o proof_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o believe_v and_o know_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o proof_n for_o many_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n send_v christ_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o save_v this_o sound_v but_o as_o a_o common_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o note_v that_o here_o the_o world_n be_v contradistinguish_v not_o only_o from_o apostle_n but_o those_o aftermentioned_a that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o may_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o then_o be_v unconvert_v and_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v you_o without_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o reprobate_n as_o such_o for_o judas_n be_v before_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n as_o one_o give_v to_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o either_o it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n of_o present_a unbeliever_n who_o christ_n pray_v for_o elsewhere_o though_o not_o there_o or_o the_o world_n of_o final_a profess_a infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o several_a expression_n of_o christ_n before_n of_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n seem_v not_o applicable_a to_o every_o hypocrite_n who_o prophesi_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n and_o perhaps_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o excellent_o defend_v it_o and_o have_v some_o love_n to_o believer_n the_o five_o crimination_n c._n they_o make_v christ_n to_o merit_v only_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o believer_n but_o not_o to_o have_v purchase_v faith_n itself_o for_o any_o man_n and_o by_o that_o way_n no_o one_o that_o he_o die_v for_o will_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o necessary_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n purchase_v not_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a b._n 1._o let_v we_o not_o here_o confound_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi that_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v no_o scripture-phrase_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o phrase_n which_o they_o refuse_v you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n as_o faith_n signify_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o object_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o our_o own_o actual_a and_o habitual_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o decide_v 3._o that_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v his_o sacrifice_n procure_v and_o therefore_o it_o procure_v faith_n all_o this_o be_v common_o grant_v by_o most_o schoolman_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o moderate_a arminian_o but_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v to_o purchase_v faith_n as_o immediate_o and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o purchase_v we_o impunity_n or_o redemption_n the_o proper_a direct_a reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n instead_o of_o man_n own_o suffering_n for_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o procure_v pardon_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v christ_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v but_o you_o will_v hardly_o describe_v his_o undertake_n thus_o i_o will_v die_v if_o thou_o will_v give_v man_n faith_n or_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o my_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o accept_v his_o gift_n therefore_o he_o who_o suffering_n be_v primary_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v secondary_o meritorious_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o intend_a â—nd_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n cause_v sinner_n to_o
but_o that_o which_o i_o ask_v you_o be_v whether_o this_o new_a power_n give_v by_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o of_o some_o other_o a._n what_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n b._n then_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v you_o must_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v either_o two_o order_n of_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o same_o species_n one_o found_v or_o subject_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v it_o that_o dr._n twisse_n deride_v or_o else_o indeed_o to_o have_v two_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a prove_v with_o the_o scotist_n that_o the_o faculty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o you_o must_v make_v the_o specific_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v degree_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v augment_v and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v more_o soul_n that_o have_v grace_n than_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o so_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o generation_n or_o augmentation_n of_o soul_n a._n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o another_o species_n b._n then_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o of_o a_o superior_a species_n or_o subordinate_a or_o coordinate_a if_o you_o say_v with_o some_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n or_o god_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v omnipotency_n if_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a spirit_n or_o substance_n which_o will_v alter_v our_o species_n or_o make_v each_o one_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o accident_n as_o all_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la with_o the_o faculty_n that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o so_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o power_n be_v a._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v itself_o so_o little_o know_v to_o itself_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o tell_v what_o its_o natural_a power_n be_v as_o the_o difference_n between_o thomas_n and_o the_o scotist_n show_v much_o less_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o soul_n who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o accident_n of_o body_n or_o of_o body_n themselves_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o conception_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o tend_v to_o elucidate_v or_o reconcile_v b._n he_o that_o will_v take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n can_n or_o can_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o signify_v shall_v not_o with_o the_o blind_a confidence_n of_o too_o many_o contender_n trouble_v the_o people_n ear_n in_o pulpit_n and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n against_o one_o another_o and_o by_o rave_v distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o can's_n and_o cannot'_v able_a and_o unable_a and_o yet_o this_o one_o poor_a word_n be_v the_o granade_n or_o fireball_n if_o i_o pretend_v to_o understand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o vex_v and_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n with_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o will_v use_v the_o easy_a intelligible_a word_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o desire_n distinct_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v as_o you_o say_v so_o little_o know_v to_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n live_v i_o think_v have_v a_o true_a formal_a conception_n of_o that_o first_o accident_n or_o effect_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n follow_v it_o he_o that_o read_v but_o what_o our_o metaphysic_n and_o schoolman_n have_v say_v of_o habit_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o their_o quiddity_n be_v pass_v his_o understanding_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v prompt_v to_o act_v be_v but_o to_o name_v a_o general_a notion_n no_o better_o understand_v than_o the_o quaesitum_fw-la quality_n and_o to_o name_v the_o effect_n promptitude_n and_o not_o the_o form_n or_o thing_n itself_o ii_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o likeness_n to_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sensible_a thing_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v add_v by_o excitation_n and_o incension_n and_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o generation_n of_o fire_n know_v not_o what_o generation_n signify_v whether_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a simple_a substance_n that_o before_o be_v nothing_o or_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a form_n into_o a_o pre-existent_a substance_n by_o mixture_n or_o how_o or_o only_o a_o new_a motion_n or_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o new_a quality_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n quality_n signify_v but_o this_o much_o be_v apparent_a that_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o collision_n or_o however_o to_o kindle_v a_o spark_n or_o latent_fw-la fire_n into_o a_o flame_n or_o incendium_fw-la be_v to_o excite_v a_o pre-existent_a active_a nature_n and_o this_o excitation_n be_v by_o motion_n and_o as_o we_o have_v some_o very_o defective_a conception_n what_o motion_n receive_v be_v in_o body_n and_o how_o by_o contact_n when_o it_o come_v from_o force_n motus_fw-la motum_fw-la causat_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la per_fw-la motum_fw-la vint_fw-fr quandam_fw-la imprimit_fw-la so_o by_o some_o analogy_n we_o may_v conceive_v how_o spirit_n move_v spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o unexpressible_a action_n of_o one_o spirit_n on_o another_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n thereby_o imprint_v and_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o as_o in_o bodily_a motion_n the_o first_o thing_n receive_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n move_v by_o contact_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o itself_o in_o motion_n or_o act_n so_o spirit_n sno_fw-la modo_fw-la seem_v qua_fw-la agentes_fw-la &_o attingentes_fw-la transcendent_o to_o be_v the_o first_o receive_v by_o the_o move_v spirit_n and_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la and_o thence_o follow_v the_o ipse_fw-la motus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o to_o this_o day_n most_o certain_o surpass_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n formal_o to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o adher_v to_o the_o res_fw-la mota_fw-la to_o contive_a its_o motion_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la and_o in_o what_o subject_n it_o move_v the_o projectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o cartesian_a fancy_n that_o motus_fw-la inceptus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cessabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la impeditus_fw-la either_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o continue_a cause_n or_o suppose_v moveri_fw-la to_o be_v no_o effect_n and_o to_o need_v no_o more_o cause_n than_o negatio_fw-la motus_fw-la which_o be_v unworthy_a a_o confutation_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o it_o surpass_v the_o conception_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o know_v what_o that_o spiritual_a vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la on_o a_o soul_n be_v but_o whatever_o it_o be_v this_o much_o be_v the_o best_a notion_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a action_n first_o communicate_v that_o it_o be_v influxus_fw-la dei_fw-la receptus_n vel_fw-la excitatio_fw-la facultatum_fw-la exeâ—â—ata_fw-la as_o distinct_a from_o excitatio_fw-la dei_fw-la excitans_fw-la it_o be_v passive_a excitation_n or_o a_o spiritual_a vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la whence_o action_n follow_v iii_o but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o similitude_n to_o the_o agent_n in_o more_o than_o simple_a motion_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n do_v kindle_v fire_n on_o combustible_a matter_n which_o have_v also_o a_o latent_fw-la fire_n before_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o cartesian_o feign_v by_o motion_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n in_o the_o sun_n viz._n the_o motive_n lucid_a and_o calefactive_a produce_v the_o same_o in_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o this_o excitation_n at_o once_o communicate_v to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o impress_a force_n for_o vital-activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n so_o that_o the_o three_o natural_a faculty_n by_o this_o receive_a impress_n and_o excitation_n be_v suscitate_v to_o holy_a activity_n knowledge_n and_o love_n the_o habit_n of_o which_o be_v holy_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n abide_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_o but_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vitiate_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o must_v be_v repair_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o vital-active-power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sleepy_a dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o must_v be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n the_o intellect_n be_v dark_a and_o must_v be_v illuminate_v the_o will_n be_v carnal_a and_o unholy_a and_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n by_o mortification_n and_o by_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o action_n but_o not_o mere_a action_n in_o
and_o believe_v or_o not_o be_v never_o the_o more_o ascertain_v for_o grace_n if_o it_o give_v man_n but_o a_o power_n for_o you_o leave_v it_o still_o to_o freewill_n to_o use_v that_o power_n or_o not_o use_v it_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o some_o of_o you_o 2._o and_o hereby_o you_o contrive_v grace_n into_o this_o conception_n that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o common_a thing_n like_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o go_v may_v use_v that_o power_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o so_o all_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v have_v a_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o which_o they_o may_v use_v as_o they_o will_v but_o to_o the_o will_n itself_o grace_n give_v but_o this_o power_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o will_n be_v but_o a_o power_n to_o will_n fair_a fall_n pelagius_n a._n it_o be_v well_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o all_o with_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o will_n have_v any_o thing_n but_o power_n and_o act_v but_o power_n facilitate_v the_o act_n b._n you_o may_v say_v it_o facilitate_v because_o â—it_n make_v it_o possible_a which_o be_v easy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v that_o facility_n but_o mark_n 1._o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o 1._o god_n inward_a working_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o outward_a mean_n for_o his_o mean_n be_v persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n and_o mercy_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n able_a but_o willing_a and_o if_o they_o make_v they_o willing_a they_o do_v in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la dispose_fw-la they_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o then_o procure_v actual_a willingness_n and_o then_o fix_v the_o will_n in_o a_o habitual_a propensity_n 2._o if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o a_o habit_n have_v no_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o vice_n that_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o moral_a habit_n but_o only_o acts._n for_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v mere_a power_n or_o impotency_n which_o be_v neither_o habitual_a dispositive_a or_o actual_a willingness_n or_o unwillingness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n it_o be_v not_o goodness_n mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v evil_a unless_o as_o eat_v walk_v may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a material_o by_o participation_n so_o far_o as_o voluntary_a 3._o if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o will_n as_o a_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o unsanctified_a or_o unrenewed_a faculty_n further_o than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o action_n for_o its_o disposition_n be_v its_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n 4._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v natural_a thing_n alone_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o that_o sleep_v and_o wake_v he_o have_v still_o a_o latent_fw-la insensible_a volition_n in_o act_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v a_o habit_n but_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o habit_n even_o a_o fix_a latent_fw-la deep_o constant_a act_n incline_v to_o other_o holy_a act_n the_o strife_n than_o be_v but_o about_o a_o name_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o beside_o power_n and_o observe_v act_n a_o natural_a inseparable_a inclination_n the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_a potentia_fw-la but_o potentia_fw-la seu_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la virtus_fw-la inclinata_fw-la man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o love_v good_a as_o good_a and_o felicity_n as_o such_o and_o sensible_a pleasure_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o natural_a inclination_n or_o propensity_n beside_o power_n and_o act_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a and_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a inclination_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v must_v not_o its_o inclination_n be_v sanctify_v 6._o why_o else_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nature_n in_o active_a thing_n be_v a_o principle_n incline_v to_o action_n and_o not_o only_o able_a for_o it_o and_o sure_o a_o divine_a nature_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o inclination_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o whence_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v rise_v every_o morning_n so_o ready_a to_o go_v on_o in_o wickedness_n again_o that_o sleep_n do_v not_o end_v his_o sin_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o such_o act_n if_o beside_o the_o act_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o disability_n to_o do_v better_a or_o forbear_v 1._o you_o will_v extenuate_v his_o sin_n by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o better_o 2._o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v sensuality_n and_o appetite_n inordinate_a which_o rule_v he_o be_v more_o than_o power_n impotency_n or_o act_n it_o be_v also_o a_o inclination_n to_o that_o act._n 8._o no_o doubt_n but_o each_o faculty_n have_v grace_n suit_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o potentia_fw-la vitalis_fw-la activa_fw-la &_o executiva_fw-la have_v its_o power_n and_o vivacity_n so_o the_o intellect_n have_v illumination_n and_o the_o will_v holy_a love_n in_o disposition_n and_o in_o act_n 9_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v the_o church_n will_v hold_v to_o that_o name_n and_o say_v man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o word_n spirit_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o act_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o name_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o three_o sanctify_a faculty_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 18._o 16_o 26._o be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o love_v a_o child_n have_v more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o love_v a_o father_n it_o be_v a_o filial_a love_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v our_o regenerate_a state_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n also_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n and_o nature_n a._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v say_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v ill_o manage_v this_o controversy_n about_o power_n and_o impotency_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o use_v most_o the_o common_a and_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o say_v as_o to_o the_o efficient_a that_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o power_n disposition_n or_o inclination_n act_n or_o habit_n be_v thing_n to_o we_o observable_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o can_v and_o will_v not_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o if_o it_o be_v moral_a or_o logical_a power_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v mention_v it_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n or_o event_n call_v possible_a or_o impossible_a rather_o than_o as_o it_o connote_v the_o faculty_n call_v potent_a or_o impotent_a thereto_o lest_o i_o deceive_v man_n and_o i_o will_v let_v they_o perceive_v a_o impossibility_n of_o consequence_n from_o a_o impotency_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o i_o know_v that_o when_o it_o be_v true_a that_o logical_o in_o ordine_fw-la dicendi_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o be_v be_v true_a that_o god_n forseeth_a or_o decree_v that_o peter_n will_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o peter_n have_v not_o power_n to_o sin_v but_o i_o proceed_v the_o three_o crimination_n a._n they_o make_v man_n so_o corrupt_v and_o that_o by_o adam_n sin_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o equal_o wicked_a b._n reparâ—tur_fw-la b._n melanct_v loc._n com._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o etsi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la vitiat_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aufert_fw-la eam_fw-la nec_fw-la delet_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la et_fw-fr sp_z sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la abolet_fw-la sed_fw-la adolet_n naturam_fw-la non_fw-la destruit_fw-la sed_fw-la sanat_fw-la et_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o nec_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la agitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la putet_fw-la se_fw-la libero_fw-la arb_n career_n quiae_fw-la nec_fw-la tunc_fw-la perdidit_fw-la quando_fw-la
c._n 30._o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la cooperatione_a &_o auxilio_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la bonum_fw-la velle_fw-la vel_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la permanere_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la &_o sequi_fw-la deum_fw-la vocantem_fw-la vel_fw-la recâ—dere_fw-la a_o virtute_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la &_o se_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolum_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n to_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o by_o it_o a_o man_n can_v forbear_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a b._n quest_n 10._o can_v every_o man_n desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o escape_v hell_n c._n yes_o for_o all_o do_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o b._n quest._n 11._o can_v some_o man_n without_o holiness_n forbear_v murder_n treason_n theft_n adultery_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o tavern-door_n when_o they_o go_v in_o c._n yes_o for_o we_o see_v many_o forbear_v such_o sin_n and_o therefore_o more_o may_v do_v it_o b._n quest_n 12._o can_v such_o a_o one_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n and_o read_v good_a book_n when_o he_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n or_o a_o playhouse_n c._n hobbes_n will_v say_v no_o who_o think_v that_o every_o volotion_n be_v necessitate_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch_n be_v by_o the_o spring_n but_o so_o will_v not_o i._o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o attend_v god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o godly_a do_v but_o he_o can_v will_v to_o use_v they_o sometime_o in_o his_o manner_n b._n quest_n 13._o can_v he_o by_o common_a grace_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v and_o remember_v they_o c._n yes_o and_o be_v a_o famous_a expositor_n and_o preacher_n too_o b._n quest_n 14._o can_v a_o man_n by_o common_a grace_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o miserable_a by_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o need_v mercy_n and_o a_o saviour_n c._n yes_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o despair_v with_o judas_n b._n quest_n 15._o can_v he_o think_v of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n yea_o and_o think_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v save_v c._n yes_o despair_v man_n can_v forget_v it_o and_o a_o wicked_a preacher_n for_o common_a end_n can_v force_v his_o thought_n most_o of_o the_o year_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a thing_n b._n quest_n 16._o can_v he_o not_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v mercy_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o so_o make_v he_o happy_a when_o he_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o can_v he_o not_o by_o some_o earnest_a prayer_n speak_v out_o these_o desire_n c._n yes_o all_o man_n have_v not_o save_v grace_n that_o go_v but_o so_o far_o b._n quest_n 17._o can_v a_o man_n by_o common_a grace_n do_v all_o that_o which_o our_o divine_n common_o say_v a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v or_o a_o half_a or_o almost_o christian_n such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n bolton_n rogers_n hooker_n mead_n bifield_n and_o abundance_n more_o describe_v c._n yes_o they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o common_a grace_n can_v go_v so_o far_o b._n quest._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o best_a of_o these_o man_n by_o common_a grace_n more_o prepare_v for_o conversion_n than_o some_o other_o c._n yes_o else_o what_o good_a do_v that_o grace_n do_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o write_v as_o mr._n hooker_n of_o the_o soul_n preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o christ_n tell_v one_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n b._n quest_n 19_o do_v god_n command_v all_o these_o man_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o full_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n utter_o in_o vain_a c._n no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o bless_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n b._n quest_n 20._o last_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o cans_fw-mi or_o power_n what_o be_v the_o power_n which_o you_o deny_v c._n a_o power_n to_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a b._n ambiguous_a word_n must_v not_o destroy_v love_n and_o churches_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o spiritual_a c._n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n b._n here_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o efficient_a the_o end_n the_o manner_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o common_a grace_n c._n yes_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o b._n 2._o if_o by_o a_o spiritual_a end_n you_o mean_v the_o foresay_a save_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o hell_n you_o confess_v common_a grace_n may_v give_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v love_a and_o intend_v god_n above_o all_o do_v not_o the_o arminian_o say_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v do_v it_o c._n i_o confess_v they_o do_v etc._n quum_fw-la actus_fw-la ille_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la carnalis_fw-la animalis_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la eumque_fw-la nemo_fw-la praestare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la administretur_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la quam_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n armin._n disp_n private_a thes_n 41._o sect._n 1._o p._n 30â—_n aegid_a colum._n quodlib_n 2._o qu._n 29._o pag._n 121._o cum_fw-la bona_fw-la habeant_fw-la duplex_fw-la esse_fw-la scil_n naturale_fw-la &_o supernaturale_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la habituali_fw-la possimus_fw-la bona_fw-la agere_fw-la quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etsi_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_n possimus_fw-la facere_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la bene_fw-la neâ—_n mereri_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n b._n 3._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o do_v all_o from_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o end_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o c._n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o without_o god_n b._n do_v ever_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v otherwise_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o controversy_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o power_n that_o be_v not_o both_o give_v and_o still_o maintain_v by_o god_n all_o the_o question_n be_v but_o how_o god_n give_v it_o and_o not_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o without_o he_o one_o think_v that_o he_o give_v more_o by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o do_v and_o another_o think_v that_o he_o give_v more_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a grace_n than_o other_o do_v mistake_v not_o yourself_o you_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o even_a pelagian_a do_v but_o only_o he_o ascribe_v more_o to_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a conveyance_n than_o you_o do_v i_o only_o except_o the_o dominican_n predeterminants_n that_o ascribe_v all_o man_n circumstantiated_a volition_n to_o god_n lay_v therefore_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o be_v c._n but_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n and_o grace_n b._n i_o be_o more_o for_o that_o than_o you_o be_v i_o doubt_v you_o think_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n without_o christ_n for_o i_o find_v that_o many_o of_o you_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o magistracy_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o derivative_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o nature_n be_v reprive_v and_o continue_v by_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o merit_v but_o tell_v i_o do_v man_n do_v that_o without_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o common_a grace_n c._n the_o word_n signify_v joh._n 15._o out_o of_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o b._n and_o do_v you_o differ_v about_o that_o do_v not_o you_o before_o confess_v how_o far_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o regeneration_n may_v go_v come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o tell_v i_o where_o you_o differ_v c._n we_o differ_v here_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v save_v grace_n to_o man_n prepare_v by_o common_a grace_n and_o we_o say_v no._n b._n very_o good_a be_v all_o come_v but_o to_o this_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n of_o man_n power_n or_o impotency_n this_o be_v only_o about_o god_n word_n quest_n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o desire_v and_o beg_v and_o seek_v his_o special_a regenerate_a grace_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o get_v it_o and_o avoid_v impediment_n c._n yes_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n otherwise_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n b._n quest._n 2._o have_v god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a c._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o convert_v but_o some_o few_o of_o they_o b._n my_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o
of_o common_a grace_n 2._o and_o reason_n as_o special_o illuminate_v and_o the_o will_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v special_a grace_n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o injury_n of_o your_o charge_n will_v you_o search_v and_o fear_n lest_o even_o by_o contend_v it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v run_v into_o worse_a than_o the_o error_n which_o you_o declaim_v against_o as_o other_o man_n be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o call_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n yea_o sometime_o of_o wrath_n and_o as_o i_o before_o evince_v deny_v much_o common_a grace_n to_o be_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o who_o wrong_v god_n more_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o work_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o undue_a title_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o that_o utter_o dishonour_v his_o grace_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o three_o crimination_n c._n they_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a operation_n or_o suasion_n and_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o physical_a operation_n which_o be_v eminent_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o physical_a use_n of_o moral_a mean_n and_o indeed_o i_o doubt_v whether_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v any_o other_o grace_n than_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n must_v work_v only_o on_o the_o preacher_n or_o on_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n if_o he_o work_v not_o immediate_o and_o physical_o on_o the_o heart_n ibid._n heart_n the_o untruth_n of_o this_o common_a charge_n appear_v in_o the_o follow_a citation_n vocatio_fw-la ista_fw-la tum_fw-la externa_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la interna_fw-la externa_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la hominum_fw-la verbum_fw-la proponentium_fw-la interna_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la illuminantis_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la afficientis_fw-la ut_fw-la attendatur_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la fidesque_fw-la verbâ—_n adhibeatur_fw-la ex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la concursu_fw-la efficacitas_fw-la vocationis_fw-la existit_fw-la be_v it_o a_o distributio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o species_n sed_fw-la totius_fw-la in_o part_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la totalis_fw-la â—ocationis_fw-la in_o partiale_n actiâ—nes_n etc._n etc._n armin_n disput_fw-la private_a thes_n 42._o sect._n 10_o 11._o remonst_z synod_n art_n 3._o 4._o p._n 15_o etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la convertentis_fw-la actio_fw-la tantum_fw-la moralis_fw-la sit_fw-la suadendo_fw-la proponendo_fw-la inviâ—ando_fw-la respondemus_fw-la plusquam_fw-la moralem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o si_fw-la excitantem_fw-la spectemus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la in_o ipsam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la potentiam_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la insundi_fw-la distinctam_fw-la ab_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la cooperantem_a dicimus_fw-la cam_fw-la physicam_fw-la vocari_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o realem_fw-la ac_fw-la propriam_fw-la habere_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la note_v here_o their_o plain_a profession_n of_o physical_a and_o infuse_a grace_n si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la a_o praeter_fw-la mentis_fw-la illustrationem_fw-la &_o â—ffectuum_fw-la excitationem_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la invitationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciat_fw-la gratia_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la principii_fw-la vel_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la respondemus_fw-la facere_fw-la id._n ibid._n b._n still_o i_o fear_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o strive_v about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o subversion_n of_o the_o people_n charity_n 1._o moral_a have_v usual_o three_o different_a sense_n 1._o moral_a be_v as_o much_o as_o reputative_a as_o he_o that_o conceal_v or_o encourage_v a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n or_o defend_v not_o the_o assault_v be_v ex_fw-la lege_fw-la morum_fw-la repute_v and_o judge_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o treason_n or_o murder_n and_o thus_o causa_fw-la moralis_fw-la be_v usual_o but_o causa_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la morum_fw-la reputata_fw-la 2._o moral_a be_v oft_o take_v for_o ethical_a or_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la moris_fw-la either_o good_a or_o evil_a virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o contain_v all_o morality_n 3._o moral_a be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o mere_o natural_a force_v brutish_a etc._n etc._n and_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o such_o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n or_o what_o other_o do_v you_o take_v it_o c._n i_o mean_v the_o first_o that_o god_n do_v but_o operate_v ut_fw-la causa_fw-la moralis_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la proponentis_fw-la objectum_fw-la which_o dr._n twisse_n say_v be_v but_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la and_o so_o be_v but_o operatio_fw-la metaphorica_fw-la b._n it_o be_v pity_n that_o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o uncertain_a arbitrary_a notion_n without_o necessity_n but_o what_o remedy_n 1._o i_o know_v no_o law_n that_o forbid_v i_o to_o dissent_v from_o dr._n twisse_n or_o you_o in_o logic_n or_o physics_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o objectum_fw-la qua_fw-la tale_n be_v causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n for_o 2._o i_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v no_o proper_a cause_n which_o you_o call_v common_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o advance_v each_o object_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n i_o take_v down_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o prime_a object_n of_o volition_n or_o intention_n to_o be_v optimum_fw-la be_v the_o ratio_fw-la objectiva_fw-la primaria_fw-la it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o will._n to_o be_v medium_n ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la be_v the_o ratio_fw-la objectiva_fw-la secundaria_fw-la bonum_fw-la qua_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la though_o the_o cognitio_fw-la boni_fw-la do_v dirigere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la when_o it_o be_v common_o say_v ob_fw-la finem_fw-la amatum_fw-la volo_fw-la medium_n the_o preposition_n deceive_v we_o as_o if_o the_o causalitas_fw-la sinis_fw-la be_v upon_o the_o will_n but_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o mean_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v the_o ratio_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o ratio_fw-la objectiva_fw-la medii_fw-la i_o will_v or_o choose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a or_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n or_o chief_a object_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v goodness_n for_o which_o i_o will_v it_o which_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o rationem_fw-la objectivam_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n be_v cause_n indeed_o of_o the_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o what_o cause_n receptive_a and_o terminative_a such_o as_o we_o must_v call_v material_a so_o far_o as_o a_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v matter_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o if_o the_o object_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o material_a or_o receptive_a cause_n constitute_v the_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la than_o the_o proposer_n of_o the_o object_n who_o operate_v but_o in_o subservience_n to_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o preparer_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o how_o great_a a_o hand_n this_o receptive_a cause_n have_v in_o the_o mutation_n and_o diversity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v little_o consider_v by_o the_o most_o 2._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o many_o and_o who_o do_v you_o find_v that_o hold_n that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o but_o proponere_fw-la objectum_fw-la i_o remember_v none_o c._n what_o say_v they_o less_o when_o they_o call_v it_o moral_a suasion_n when_o suadere_fw-la be_v but_o proponere_fw-la objectum_fw-la b._n so_o then_o your_o accusation_n be_v your_o own_o inference_n and_o not_o their_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o common_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o inward_a suasion_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a by_o the_o word_n c._n yes_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o inward_a be_v but_o suasion_n still_o b._n but_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o by_o suasion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o propose_v the_o object_n to_o the_o intellect_n and_o by_o it_o the_o will._n c._n what_o else_o can_v they_o mean_v if_o they_o speak_v congruous_o b._n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v they_o they_o most_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o synodist_n at_o all_o in_o their_o meaning_n much_o less_o do_v the_o schoolman_n and_o lutherans_n who_o use_v not_o the_o word_n suasion_n so_o much_o as_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o mean_v be_v 1._o that_o god_n spirit_n work_v on_o the_o intellect_n by_o objective_a mean_n though_o not_o only_o propound_v that_o object_n but_o also_o assist_v and_o exciting_a the_o mind_n 2_o that_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o intellect_n the_o will_n object_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o and_o as_o camero_n copious_o plead_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v ever_o excite_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n or_o indeed_o the_o object_n be_v so_o apt_o present_v as_o that_o the_o will_n shall_v or_o may_v either_o by_o natural_a or_o gracious_a inclination_n excite_v itself_o suppose_v god_n assistance_n but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o move_v to_o any_o but_o a_o apprehend_v good_n 3_o and_o that_o god_n do_v this_o work_n on_o the_o will_n in_o
and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o holy_a action_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n universal_a influx_n or_o causation_n be_v necessary_a on_o our_o will_n to_o make_v they_o act_n 2._o that_o freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v these_o particular_a act_n about_o this_o object_n rather_o than_o another_o 3._o that_o god_n particular_a or_o special_a influx_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v supernatural_a act_n and_o that_o prevent_a grace_n do_v give_v man_n good_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o affection_n before_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n or_o liberty_n as_o vasquez_n also_o say_v which_o seem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ockam_n buridane_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nominal_n who_o call_v it_o complacency_n as_o antecedent_n to_o election_n yea_o and_o intention_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o thing_n simple_o on_o the_o first_o apprehension_n they_o call_v a_o necessary_a natural_a act_n though_o the_o scotist_n say_v that_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actus_fw-la vel_fw-la libertatem_fw-la contradictionis_fw-la even_o that_o be_v free_a and_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o which_o augustine_n and_o jansenius_n call_v primam_fw-la aelectationem_fw-la but_o convert_v grace_n itself_o molina_n take_v to_o be_v a_o habit_n wrought_v by_o god_n special_a help_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n or_o mean_n his_o word_n be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v hear_v god_n word_n or_o think_v on_o it_o influit_fw-la deuâ—_n in_fw-la â—easdem_fw-la notitias_fw-la influx_n quodam_fw-la particulari_fw-la ac_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la quo_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la illam_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la tum_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o dilucidius_fw-la expendatur_fw-la &_o peâ—etret_n â—umâ—etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la notitia_fw-la illa_fw-la jam_fw-la limit_n notitia_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la supernaturalom_n in_fw-la svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la attingat_fw-la ind_n oritur_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la motus_fw-la affectionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o jesuit_n be_v suppose_v to_o go_v further_o from_o the_o calvinist_n than_o this_o man_n in_o truth_n i_o can_v perceive_v but_o that_o jesuit_n arminian_o lutheran_n and_o all_o such_o be_v willing_a to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o think_v consistent_a with_o man_n freewill_n and_o god_n not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o calvinist_n also_o endeavour_v thoughâ—hey_n seem_v not_o to_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o name_n and_o notion_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n desire_v save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n do_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n james_n 6._o ult_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o which_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v you_o now_o in_o doubt_n of_o this_o c._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o work_v by_o the_o word_n the_o first_o we_o confess_v but_o if_o god_n work_v by_o the_o word_n than_o he_o must_v operate_v first_o on_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n act_n and_o so_o by_o that_o word_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o immediate_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o concomitant_a than_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n b._n 1._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o john_n 3._o that_o we_o mortal_n know_v not_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n access_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o wind_n who_o sound_n we_o hear_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n spirit_n move_v our_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o how_o he_o make_v use_v of_o instrument_n except_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o particle_n reveal_v 2._o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o omit_v lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n or_o subordinate_a cause_n to_o god_n of_o his_o inform_v and_o reform_v operation_n on_o man_n soul_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dream_v of_o any_o second_o cause_n that_o be_v so_o concomitant_a as_o to_o be_v but_o coordinate_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o instituter_n by_o legislation_n and_o declaration_n but_o also_o to_o god_n as_o efficient_a operator_n 3._o god_n can_v work_v two_o way_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n beside_o other_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o exciting_a and_o illuminate_v he_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o species_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n set_v home_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n 4._o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o or_o many_o of_o your_o adversary_n that_o deny_v that_o beside_o this_o divine_a operation_n by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v another_o immediate_o on_o the_o soul_n exciting_a it_o to_o operate_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o the_o vis_fw-la plastica_fw-la vitalis_fw-la materna_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o seman_n jam_fw-la receptum_fw-la but_o i_o will_v here_o forbear_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o physical_a difficulty_n whether_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v only_o objectum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la or_o also_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la as_o light_n be_v both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v operative_a on_o the_o intellect_n or_o only_o terminative_a with_o other_o such_o like_a c._n well_o i_o must_v grant_v you_o that_o all_o infuse_v faith_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v acquire_v but_o all_o acquire_v faith_n not_o infuse_v but_o infusion_n be_v add_v to_o our_o own_o endeavour_n like_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n b._n i_o be_o glad_a that_o we_o be_v get_v so_o far_o on_o towards_o peace_n but_o quest._n 4._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o infusion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o metaphor_n c._n yes_o and_o we_o mean_v that_o immediate_a persuasion_n of_o god_n which_o you_o even_o confess_v to_o be_v beside_o his_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o our_o cogitation_n even_o a_o creation_n of_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n b._n quest._n 5._o be_v it_o the_o name_n infusion_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o c._n the_o name_n though_o i_o confess_v metaphor_n must_v not_o be_v use_v unnecessary_o in_o dispute_n be_v yet_o convenient_a but_o that_o i_o leave_v indifferent_a b._n quest_n 6._o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o act_n of_o man_n own_o intellect_n and_o will_v or_o soul_n and_o that_o immediate_o c._n yes_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v b._n if_o so_o then_o when_o you_o say_v that_o our_o act_n be_v infuse_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v the_o term_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o you_o only_o mean_v that_o god_n grace_n do_v so_o operate_v on_o the_o faculty_n as_o to_o excite_v it_o so_o to_o act_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o thing_n first_o and_o proper_o infuse_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la facultatem_fw-la before_o describe_v by_o which_o the_o act_n be_v cause_v and_o so_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o act_n may_v be_v call_v infuse_v but_o not_o most_o immediate_o c._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o we_o common_o take_v to_o be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o we_o use_v to_o distinguish_v habitus_fw-la infusos_fw-la ab_fw-la habitibus_fw-la acquisitis_fw-la rather_o than_o actus_fw-la infusos_fw-la ab_fw-la actibus_fw-la acquisitis_fw-la b._n be_v that_o habit_n before_o the_o act_n or_o after_o it_o c._n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o ourselves_o mr._n pemble_n say_v it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o first_o special_a act._n b._n 1._o i_o once_o receive_v that_o from_o mr._n pemble_n ignorant_o but_o that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o not_o distinguish_v the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la or_o first_o receive_v influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o habit_n when_o as_o amesius_n well_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a call_v seman_n fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la dispositio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la than_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v prove_v such_o a_o antecedent_n habit_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v assert_v it_o 2._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o habit_n consist_v in_o a_o promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o special_a act_n with_o facility_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o promptitude_n and_o facility_n not_o only_o while_o we_o be_v infant_n christian_n but_o no_o christian_n as_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o probable_a according_a to_o our_o
b._n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v work_v grace_n in_o man_n soul_n be_v two_o way_n give_v first_o to_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o administrator_n general_a the_o power_n of_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o mankind_n be_v now_o give_v to_o he_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o give_v it_o out_o in_o manner_n and_o measure_n suitable_a to_o that_o grace_n habitual_a be_v participatio_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n vide_fw-la caceres_n sum_fw-la theol._n 2._o 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o abundance_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o schoolman_n go_v as_o far_o in_o assert_v its_o supernaturality_n and_o some_o in_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o vasquez_n and_o many_o go_v far_o than_o many_o protestant_n in_o suppose_v christ_n the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o our_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thomist_n maintain_v even_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o operate_a grace_n in_o we_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n lead_v they_o to_o 1._o to_o himself_o 2._o to_o we_o 3._o to_o his_o establish_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o work_v so_o that_o now_o the_o spirit_n with_o its_o aid_n common_a or_o special_a be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o sinner_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o moritorious_a and_o procure_a mediation_n but_o also_o the_o powerful_a convey_v mediation_n though_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v still_o proximate_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v make_v by_o office_n the_o mediator_n and_o authorize_v giver_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o all_o its_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o measurer_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o help_n and_o appointer_n of_o the_o condition_n 2._o and_o christ_n be_v first_o fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n personal_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a head_n of_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o his_o member_n who_o by_o the_o previous_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v draw_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o c._n how_o prove_v you_o all_o this_o universal_a power_n in_o christ_n b._n you_o have_v hear_v the_o express_a proof_n and_o study_v further_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n it_o in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 26._o the_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o john_n 5._o 21_o 22._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n with_o and_o by_o mean_n he_o say_v verse_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27_o 32_o 33._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seat_v that_o be_v open_o own_v as_o appoint_v to_o this_o office_n he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n john_n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n 1._o 5._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o do_v you_o need_v more_o to_o prove_v this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n c._n here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v well_o think_v on_o but_o i_o find_v more_o to_o prove_v christ_n the_o vital_a head_n to_o his_o church_n than_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o universal_a dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n b._n read_v they_o over_o again_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o than_o all_o power_n all_o thing_n all_o judgement_n give_v or_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o office_n the_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v as_o such_o even_a to_o they_o that_o neither_o comprehend_v he_o know_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o i_o add_v another_o text_n prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n wisdom_n cry_v without_o she_o utter_v her_o voice_n how_o long_v you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v see_v the_o rest_n ver._n 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o two_o thing_n more_o i_o offer_v for_o your_o conviction_n 1._o that_o to_o show_v both_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o orderly_o by_o mean_n christ_n empower_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o ordinary_a be_v give_v by_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o on_o this_o ground_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o light_n to_o all_o but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o when_o it_o be_v his_o very_a office_n as_o christ_n as_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a teacher_n by_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o as_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v by_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o as_o king_n to_o rule_v by_o spirit_n and_o word_n c._n i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o little_o we_o well_o understand_v of_o our_o very_a fundamental_o and_o catechism_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a methinks_v in_o this_o universal_a light_n
justification_n quest_n 2._o show_v i_o how_o many_o of_o these_o six_o hundred_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o inherent_a or_o perform_v personal_a righteousness_n as_o be_v distinct_a from_o such_o as_o you_o describe_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o imputation_n try_v whether_o one_o of_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n lib._n not_o if_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o you_o must_v be_v the_o expositor_n of_o they_o p._n let_v we_o try_v some_o of_o they_o and_o be_v you_o the_o expositor_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 29._o every_o one_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7_o 10._o he_o necessary_a that_o personal_a righteousness_n be_v necessary_a that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n lib._n you_o choose_v out_o those_o text_n which_o countenance_n your_o own_o end_n p._n my_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o god_n word_n talk_v of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o of_o ourselves_o lib._n yes_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n p._n of_o the_o use_n we_o must_v speak_v â—non_o quest_n 3._o i_o next_o ask_v you_o then_o wreather_o all_o these_o text_n be_v not_o true_a and_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v 〈…〉_o lib._n yes_o we_o question_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o p._n quest_n 4._o be_v this_o righteousness_n aâ—_n such_o in_o that_o 〈…〉_o have_v it_o abominable_a to_o god_n do_v not_o god_n command_v it_o and_o requireâ—â—_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n sincere_o and_o do_v he_o hate_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o â—â—â—â—_o be_v not_o holiness_n his_o nature_n and_o image_n in_o we_o and_o do_v he_o hate_v his_o image_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v it_o not_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o malignant_a to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o holiness_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o god_n â—â—â—â—_o hater_n of_o holiness_n what_o i_o he_o that_o have_v say_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o â—â—â—â—_o and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n lib._n if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o unholy_a deociver_n you_o will_v not_o intimate_v by_o such_o question_n as_o if_o i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o holiness_n p._n be_v it_o not_o holiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o mean_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n lib._n but_o god_n hate_v it_o not_o as_o holiness_n but_o as_o mix_v with_o sin_n p._n do_v you_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n sincere_o and_o love_v the_o godly_a or_o not_o lib._n better_o than_o such_o as_o you_o do_v or_o else_o wo_n to_o i_o p._n and_o do_v god_n hate_v all_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v what_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o wickedness_n or_o between_o you_o and_o a_o wicked_a man_n god_n can_v but_o hate_v what_o they_o do_v and_o do_v he_o so_o by_o all_o that_o you_o do_v also_o why_o then_o may_v not_o your_o neighbour_n imitate_v god_n and_o hate_v all_o that_o you_o do_v why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o deride_v and_o persecute_v you_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n for_o shame_n never_o more_o blame_v then_o your_o scorner_n or_o persecutor_n lib._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v my_o faith_n love_n humility_n and_o patience_n as_o such_o but_o as_o mix_v with_o sin_n therefore_o proper_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o god_n hate_v and_o not_o my_o faith_n and_o love_n itself_o p._n and_o be_v all_o come_v to_o this_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o rail_v at_o we_o that_o say_v the_o same_o we_o all_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o faulty_a imperfection_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o what_o say_v you_o more_o lib._n but_o you_o say_v not_o that_o god_n hate_v your_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o though_o not_o for_o itself_o as_o we_o do_v your_o goodness_n be_v like_o a_o apple_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n or_o poison_a and_o you_o be_v for_o wipe_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o but_o god_n and_o wise_a man_n abhor_v it_o for_o the_o filth_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o p._n then_o it_o seem_v you_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n all_o faith_n all_o honesty_n and_o obedience_n chastity_n and_o temperance_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o lib._n by_o cast_v it_o away_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v giving_z over_z to_z love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o turn_v wicked_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o mean_v that_o i_o count_v it_o dung_n in_o order_n to_o my_o justification_n p._n i_o perceive_v by_o teach_v i_o you_o be_v but_o learning_n to_o speak_v yourself_o i_o further_o ask_v you_o do_v not_o god_n love_v the_o faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n joh._n 16._o 27._o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n psal_n 11._o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n with_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o image_n lib._n that_o be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v accept_v all_o in_o he_o be_v perfume_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n pardon_v and_o cover_v thereby_o and_o as_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o primary_o as_o we_o p._n be_v you_o come_v so_o far_o already_o all_o this_o be_v hold_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o papist_n also_o you_o confess_v then_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o not_o only_o our_o person_n but_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n accept_v and_o love_v though_o culpable_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o your_o noise_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o you_o say_v as_o we_o ii_o but_o have_v find_v that_o we_o must_v have_v inherent_a righteousness_n let_v we_o merit_n of_o reward_n and_o worâ—thiness_n or_o merit_n next_o consider_v what_o use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v value_v and_o trust_v to_o and_o quest_n 1._o tell_v i_o whether_o god_n have_v make_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o it_o or_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o word_n reward_n in_o your_o concordance_n if_o you_o remember_v not_o the_o text_n and_o see_v lib._n your_o legal_a principle_n and_o spirit_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o snare_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v when_o god_n talk_v of_o reward_n metaphorical_o you_o take_v it_o proper_o as_o if_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n p._n i_o only_o ask_v you_o whether_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o a_o reward_n lib._n yes_o but_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n proper_o to_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o live_v and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o p._n when_o christ_n say_v great_n be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o your_o father_n shall_v reward_v you_o open_o matth._n 5._o 12._o &_o 6._o 4_o 6._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o lose_v your_o reward_n and_o heb._n 11._o 26._o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o heb._n 11._o 6._o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o meaning_n great_n be_v christ_n reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v reward_v christ_n open_o and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o diligent_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n lib._n you_o will_v make_v i_o ridiculous_a i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o be_v reward_v p._n say_v you_o so_o do_v diligent_a seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o feed_v visit_a etc._n etc._n christ_n in_o his_o member_n matth._n 25._o etc._n etc._n mean_v only_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o not_o we_o be_v it_o christ_n prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o charity_n and_o suffering_n that_o the_o text_n mean_v look_v over_o many_o such_o text_n and_o judge_n lib._n still_o you_o will_v make_v my_o word_n contemptible_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o be_v reward_v but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o or_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o p._n if_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n
15._o 58._o and_o they_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o and_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o press_v forward_o for_o the_o prize_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n lib._n all_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o our_o own_o work_n and_o set_v up_o the_o law_n and_o take_v down_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v mere_a popery_n for_o humane_a merit_n p._n if_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n own_o law_n and_o doctrine_n than_o you_o infer_v that_o christ_n take_v down_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o set_v up_o man_n and_o humane_a merit_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o reward_n of_o evangelical_n duty_n and_o the_o rewardableness_n or_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v but_o our_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n give_v by_o paternal_a love_n and_o justice_n to_o believe_v penitent_a accepter_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o you_o do_v contradict_v so_o much_o of_o the_o most_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o allow_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o real_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o but_o your_o own_o contradict_a fancy_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o you_o may_v on_o such_o term_n hold_v the_o vile_a absurdity_n even_o what_o you_o listen_v as_o in_o despite_n of_o scripture_n while_o you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v for_o you_o 2._o you_o will_v deny_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n image_n on_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o you_o will_v disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n wash_v and_o sanctifi_v and_o render_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n 4._o you_o will_v leave_v man_n no_o ground_n for_o true_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n while_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a be_v take_v away_o 5._o you_o will_v harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o false_a presumptuous_a hope_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v we_o be_v but_o unworthy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o 6._o you_o will_v destroy_v the_o comfort_n of_o well_o do_v by_o deny_v the_o reward_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a 7._o hereby_o you_o will_v take_v down_o all_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n and_o warfare_n while_o you_o deny_v the_o prize_n and_o recompense_v of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o we_o run_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o phil._n 3._o 14._o 8._o you_o will_v strengthen_v all_o temptation_n while_o you_o take_v down_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v against_o they_o see_v luke_n 12._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o matth._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 9_o you_o will_v disgrace_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o mean_n if_o after_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o more_o accept_v 10._o in_o a_o word_n you_o deny_v god_n government_n in_o deny_v his_o govern_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n yea_o you_o deny_v all_o religion_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o law_n all_o judgement_n all_o retribution_n heaven_n and_o hell_n all_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a holiness_n and_o sin_n all_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v while_o you_o deny_v the_o reward_n and_o rewardableness_n of_o holy_a obedience_n by_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 10._o lib._n you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o holiness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rewardable_a as_o if_o you_o know_v of_o no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o so_o ignorant_a be_v natural_a man_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o your_o carnal_a mind_n can_v understand_v 1._o holiness_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n free_a gift_n excellent_a in_o themselves_o without_o a_o reward_n 2._o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o future_a felicity_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v reward_n to_o christ_n and_o gift_n to_o we_o p._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v not_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n also_o the_o act_n of_o man_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lib._n yes_o they_o be_v man_n act_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o in_o we_o p._n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v 1._o why_o god_n can_v reward_v those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n can_v god_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a moral_a mean_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v by_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o do_v so_o 2._o be_v there_o ever_o the_o less_o worthiness_n in_o it_o because_o god_n cause_v it_o tell_v i_o without_o shift_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n no_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n favour_n than_o a_o thief_n if_o you_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o liberty_n and_o protection_n and_o life_n than_o atheist_n and_o rebel_n why_o do_v you_o call_v man_n persecutor_n for_o use_v you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v such_o why_o call_v you_o man_n malignant_n for_o hate_v deride_v and_o oppose_v godly_a man_n if_o they_o deserve_v no_o better_a than_o the_o worst_a lib._n they_o deserve_v better_o from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n p._n do_v you_o deny_v ruler_n to_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v this_o difference_n by_o his_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n 3._o but_o without_o shift_a tell_v i_o do_v not_o every_o good_a action_n or_o inclination_n deserve_v praise_n from_o god_n and_o man_n do_v it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v and_o call_v just_a as_o it_o be_v lib._n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o what_o praise_n then_o do_v they_o deserve_v can_v that_o deserve_v praise_n which_o deserve_v hell_n p._n 1._o come_v on_o then_o let_v conscience_n be_v a_o while_n unmuzzled_a why_o do_v you_o so_o much_o praise_v those_o of_o your_o own_o church_n or_o opinion_n why_o praise_v you_o so_o much_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v of_o your_o way_n why_o do_v you_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v against_o you_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o so_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o vilify_v deride_v and_o persecute_v you_o why_o call_v you_o the_o saint_n the_o precious_a one_o on_o earth_n god_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n 3._o why_o be_v you_o late_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a politician_n the_o debate-maker_n and_o other_o such_o book_n which_o vilify_v man_n who_o you_o and_o i_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o if_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o praise_n than_o the_o vile_a man_n 4._o why_o be_v you_o so_o angry_a late_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o one_o that_o reproach_v you_o and_o so_o please_v with_o one_o that_o proclaim_v your_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o take_v your_o part_n 5._o and_o if_o good_a action_n deserve_v not_o praise_v from_o god_n himself_o why_o do_v he_o praise_v they_o so_o great_o in_o his_o word_n why_o will_v he_o say_v before_o all_o the_o world_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o dare_v you_o call_v god_n ignorant_a legalist_n or_o charge_v he_o with_o mistake_n 2._o do_v not_o every_o thing_n and_o person_n deserve_v to_o be_v think_v and_o call_v just_a as_o it_o be_v else_o lie_v or_o silence_n must_v be_v the_o virtue_n and_o truth_n the_o vice_n 3._o be_v there_o no_o more_o good_a in_o a_o saint_n than_o in_o a_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v do_v it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v just_a as_o it_o be_v 4._o may_v not_o he_o who_o deserve_v hell_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o innocency_n be_v yet_o moral_o fit_a for_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o pardon_v his_o sin_n
that_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o thankful_o to_o accept_v but_o thankful_o to_o obey_v our_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n lib._n no._n p._n quest_n 3._o date_n you_o deny_v that_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a depend_v on_o this_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o moral_a mean_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o lib._n no._n i_o deny_v it_o not_o p._n quest_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n that_o thus_o command_v we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v lib._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n and_o sin_n in_o belief_n and_o unbelief_n p._n quest_n 5._o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o far_o just_a and_o justifyable_a by_o that_o law_n as_o he_o keep_v it_o and_o justifyable_a against_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v one_o that_o must_v be_v damn_v by_o produce_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n perform_v lib._n yes_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o p._n quest_n 6._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o law_n virtual_o justify_v the_o performer_n now_o who_o it_o will_v justify_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n at_o last_o lib._n yes_o no_o doubt_n p._n quest_n 7._o and_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n many_o score_n time_n give_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o action_n do_v by_o grace_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n lib._n yes_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o p._n why_o then_o while_o you_o deny_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n what_o wrangle_v you_o about_o and_o let_v i_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o man_n as_o you_o by_o indiscreet_a ever-doing_a be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o satan_n instrument_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n under_o scandal_n and_o harden_v the_o world_n in_o infidelity_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o christ_n while_o you_o will_v so_o describe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v fulfil_v perfect_o all_o god_n law_n by_o another_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o as_o personate_n each_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o crime_n of_o their_o own_o be_v imputable_a to_o they_o nor_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o least_o require_v of_o god_n as_o any_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o present_a or_o future_a justification_n by_o their_o judge_n or_o as_o have_v any_o hand_n therein_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v indifferent_a what_o we_o all_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o righteous_a for_o we_o when_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n grand_a design_n to_o restore_v lapse_v man_n to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o relative_n benefit_n but_o by_o renew_v they_o to_o his_o image_n in_o love_n and_o holy_a obedience_n lib._n have_v you_o not_o late_o and_o oft_o be_v tell_v that_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a now_o but_o it_o be_v to_o other_o end_n than_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o for_o cratitude_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v it_o be_v for_o other_o end_n than_o christ_n merit_n be_v and_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o they_o do_v nor_o in_o that_o causality_n they_o be_v not_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n do_v 2._o but_o again_o tell_v i_o have_v not_o christ_n a_o law_n that_o command_v our_o obedience_n to_o those_o end_n as_o gratitude_n which_o you_o mention_v and_o be_v not_o the_o keep_n that_o law_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o law_n will_v so_o far_o justify_v we_o for_o yea_o a_o condition_n that_o life_n depend_v on_o and_o if_o the_o cause_n in_o judgement_n be_v have_v you_o keep_v it_o or_o not_o must_v you_o not_o in_o that_o be_v according_o justify_v or_o condemn_v give_v over_o cavil_v against_o plain_a necessary_a truth_n lib._n by_o this_o you_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o papist_n who_o take_v justification_n to_o be_v partly_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o and_o partly_o in_o pardon_n and_o partly_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p._n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o any_o to_o frighten_v i_o from_o plain_a scripture_n truth_n 1._o why_o may_v not_o i_o rather_o say_v why_o go_v you_o from_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o church_n even_o augustine_n himself_o by_o your_o new_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a justification_n unknown_a for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o most_o zealous_a antipapist_o do_v confess_v that_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o take_v the_o word_n justification_n and_o multitude_n of_o text_n so_o take_v the_o word_n righteous_a and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v impartial_o consider_v they_o may_v find_v that_o more_o text_n than_o be_v by_o we_o so_o confess_v do_v by_o justify_v mean_a make_v we_o just_o and_o so_o account_v we_o on_o all_o these_o cause_n conjunct_a 1._o as_o be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n merit_n 2._o and_o free_o pardon_v 3._o and_o have_v right_o to_o life_n 4._o and_o renew_v to_o god_n love_n and_o image_n 5._o and_o so_o justifyable_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o liberty_n 3._o and_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v past_a doubt_n if_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la justificationis_fw-la be_v not_o so_o decide_v chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n lib._n iii_o you_o bring_v in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o personal_a righteousness_n to_o justification_n by_o feign_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o doctrine_n history_n and_o promise_n and_o not_o a_o law_n and_o so_o no_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o many_o protestant_n have_v assert_v p._n i_o have_v read_v some_o such_o say_n in_o some_o man_n and_o some_o i_o think_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v only_o expound_v and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n call_v by_o they_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o these_o i_o have_v excuse_v for_o their_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o expression_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o mean_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v universal_o they_o subvert_v christianity_n and_o as_o the_o arrian_n deny_v christ_n godhead_n so_o do_v they_o his_o office_n and_o government_n and_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o none_o i_o pray_v answer_v i_o quest_n 1._o be_v christ_n the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n yes_o p._n quest_n 2._o be_v not_o legislation_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n lib._n yes_o p._n quest_n 3._o do_v not_o they_o then_o that_o deny_v christ_n legislation_n deny_v his_o government_n lib._n yes_o p._n quest_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o name_n signify_v relative_o his_o office_n to_o be_v king_n lib._n yes_o p._n quest_n 5._o do_v they_o not_o then_o by_o this_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v christ_n lib._n no_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o law_n but_o not_o that_o he_o make_v any_o since_o his_o birth_n p._n we_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o be_v his_o law_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v his_o law_n 3._o and_o moses_n law_n be_v partly_o he_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v under_o this_o last_o nor_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o two_o first_o lib._n why_o what_o other_o can_v you_o prove_v p._n it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o deny_v for_o you_o use_v to_o confound_v the_o case_n 1._o whether_o the_o name_n be_v fit_a judge_v by_o these_o text_n gal._n 6._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n james_n 1._o 25._o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o 27._o boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n mic._n 4._o 2._o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 2._o 3._o &_o 8._o 16_o 20._o &_o 42._o 41._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 33._o
from_o their_o lawfuile_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o season_n and_o call_v martha_n to_o choose_v mary_n part_n and_o those_o that_o say_v they_o can_v come_v because_o of_o their_o ox_n farm_n and_o business_n to_o change_v that_o mind_n lib._n yes_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o zaccheus_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n way_n p._n quest_n 4._o must_v we_o not_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n word_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o lib._n i_o deny_v none_o of_o this_o p._n quest_n 5._o may_v we_o not_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v and_o talk_v and_o reason_n the_o case_n with_o friend_n or_o minister_n that_o we_o may_v convince_v they_o lib._n yes_o no_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o public_a p._n quest_n 6._o may_v we_o not_o catechise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o lib._n yes_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o your_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v but_o formality_n and_o deceit_n p._n what_o may_v we_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v understand_v without_o word_n and_o what_o better_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n lib._n but_o a_o form_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o formality_n p._n have_v god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o be_v child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n fit_a to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o you_o speak_v they_o every_o time_n in_o new_a or_o other_o word_n or_o can_v they_o so_o remember_v they_o and_o when_o the_o use_n of_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v thing_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o gospel_n what_o wild_a work_n will_v you_o make_v of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o time_n in_o other_o word_n be_v all_o those_o word_n equal_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n certain_o some_o particular_a word_n be_v more_o fit_v to_o each_o matter_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o fit_a be_v most_o use_v do_v not_o christ_n deliver_v we_o a_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o not_o form_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n of_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o what_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v not_o all_o the_o psalm_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o joel_n put_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o penitent_n do_v not_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 19_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o only_a david_n psalm_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o three_o word_n but_o hymn_n and_o song_n fit_v to_o gospel_n worship_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o premeditate_a nor_o be_v twice_o the_o same_o word_n you_o will_v soon_o make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v for_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v but_o shall_v we_o dream_v that_o therefore_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v 2._o a_o man_n may_v from_o the_o spirit_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n though_o the_o word_n be_v premeditate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o form_n of_o creed_n prayer_n praise_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o catechism_n cast_v away_o you_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o you_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n form_n of_o instruction_n record_v for_o the_o church_n use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 6._o but_o i_o further_o ask_v you_o may_v we_o not_o persuade_v bad_a man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o find_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o ungodly_a and_o to_o lament_v it_o lib._n yes_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v p._n quest_n 7._o and_o may_v we_o not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o true_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n lib._n yes_o the_o devil_n believe_v all_o this_o p._n quest_n 8._o and_o may_v we_o not_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o lib._n yes_o you_o may_v exhort_v they_o but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o p._n must_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o quest_n 9_o be_v not_o exhortation_n god_n mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n lib._n yes_o i_o deny_v none_o of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o you_o abuse_v man_n by_o 1._o be_v bid_v the_o ungodly_a prey_n when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o first_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v any_o other_o duty_n p._n 1._o you_o grant_v i_o before_o that_o hear_n and_o consider_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n name_v be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v behave_v himself_o according_o in_o obey_a god_n 2._o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o assent_n that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v sure_o if_o they_o love_v themselves_o must_v do_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a justify_n belief_n 3._o and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o seaman_n that_o bid_v ionas_n call_v upon_o his_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o ninevite_n and_o than_o almost_o all_o mankind_n as_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n pray_v but_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n repent_v and_o pray_v act_v 8._o and_o do_v not_o god_n command_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 55._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_a shall_v no_o graceless_a man_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1._o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o must_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o want_v they_o 4._o but_o yet_o let_v i_o remember_v you_o that_o we_o use_v not_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n alone_o nor_o to_o pray_v without_o desire_n for_o pray_v be_v but_o desire_v and_o present_v that_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o bid_v man_n pray_v for_o grace_n we_o bid_v they_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o bid_v they_o repent_v and_o pray_v believe_v and_o pray_v for_o pray_v be_v a_o return_v act_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o to_o pray_v we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n teach_v the_o indian_n another_o lesson_n who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o title_n that_o he_o convert_v have_v be_v the_o pray_v indian_n lib._n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o abominable_a to_o he_o p._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o common_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o another_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o and_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o this_o not_o save_o may_v yet_o less_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v less_o abominable_a than_o
as_o those_o as_o that_o accusation_n against_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n on_o one_o side_n and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o god_n rule_v against_o receive_v evil_a report_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o charity_n and_o justice_n will_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o mere_a side_v and_o saction_n will_v possess_v the_o place_n and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v who_o be_v those_o accuser_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v your_o teacher_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v many_o more_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o â—â—_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o separatist_n they_o and_o the_o quaker_n they_o and_o what_o falsehood_n and_o evil_n will_v not_o then_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o party_n and_o how_o odious_a will_v they_o appear_v to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o all_o christian_n to_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n l._n a_o man_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o soder_v design_n may_v palliate_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a sense_n on_o the_o foul_a word_n but_o god_n hate_v such_o cloak_v of_o sin_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o r._n may_v not_o papist_n familist_n seeker_n quaker_n and_o all_o sect_n say_v the_o same_o against_o concord_n and_o compliance_n with_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o follow_a word_n before_o you_o know_v who_o write_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o say_v of_o they_o lest_o you_o strike_v you_o know_v not_o who_o quest_n how_o be_v justification_n free_a see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o answer_n give_v one_o be_v from_o augustine_n doctrine_n epist_n 105._o the_o sum_n be_v as_o justification_n be_v take_v inclusive_o take_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o its_o beginning_n it_o be_v free_a because_o faith_n be_v free_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v narrow_o for_o justification_n follow_v faith_n that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v merit_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o solution_n i_o more_o approve_v and_o it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v give_v free_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o go_v before_o and_o that_o neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n we_o do_v merit_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o understand_v of_o which_o note_v that_o faith_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n to_o remit_v or_o reconcile_v but_o all_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o object_n itself_o that_o be_v christ_n whoâ—e_v virtue_n and_o merit_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o apply_v to_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o repentance_n and_o other_o disposition_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n who_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v not_o that_o look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n have_v such_o a_o heal_a force_n but_o the_o efficacy_n be_v from_o the_o serpent_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o joure_fw-fr so_o we_o say_v of_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o entity_n any_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o reconcile_v but_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o believer_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o act_n and_o of_o itself_o justification_n be_v not_o free_a but_o so_o it_o do_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mediâ—m_fw-la by_o god_n good_a pleasure_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n justifi_v believer_n therefore_o faith_n or_o repentance_n make_v it_o not_o lâ—ss_o free_a â—_o g._n i_o give_v a_o beggar_n a_o gift_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o if_o one_o tell_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o not_o free_o because_o he_o take_v it_o or_o else_o have_v not_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n for_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o bring_v he_o a_o gift_n else_o every_o time_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o disposition_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v give_v remission_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o believer_n and_o dispose_v person_n so_o that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o christ_n merit_n nor_o make_v grace_n less_o free_a that_o faith_n or_o these_o disposition_n be_v assert_v l._n i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o man_n may_v mean_v worse_o than_o they_o speak_v but_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a protestant_n use_n r._n they_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a fr._n tolet_n a_o jesuit_n and_o cardinal_n on_o rom._n 3._o pag._n 157_o 158_o 159._o but_o still_o remember_v that_o by_o justification_n they_o mean_v the_o holy_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o most_o common_o mean_v the_o destroy_n or_o mortify_v sin_n within_o we_o and_o cease_v to_o commit_v the_o act_n and_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o these_o matter_n l._n but_o do_v not_o papist_n hold_v forgiveness_n of_o deserve_a punishment_n r._n yes_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o in_o disorderly_a and_o on_o other_o occasion_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o can_v they_o hold_v that_o any_o sin_n pass_v from_o our_o childhood_n till_o conversion_n be_v remit_v or_o pardon_v for_o the_o act_n be_v past_a as_o soon_o as_o do_v &_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o so_o such_o past_a sin_n can_v have_v no_o remission_n but_o forgive_a the_o penalty_n and_o heal_v the_o effect_n and_o wrangle_v papist_n consider_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o remission_n that_o protestant_n mean_v who_o call_v their_o kind_n of_o remission_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mortification_n and_o so_o we_o endless_o quarrel_v about_o word_n through_o our_o unhappy_a imperfection_n in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o word_n be_v arbitrary_a sign_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n of_o their_o sense_n l._n you_o confess_v then_o their_o confuse_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v excuse_v many_o of_o their_o doctor_n from_o gross_a error_n herein_o r._n no_o nor_o many_o honest_a pious_a person_n that_o go_v for_o protestant_n what_o papist_n have_v more_o plain_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o doctrine_n on_o these_o subject_n than_o many_o of_o those_o call_a antinomian_o have_v do_v by_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o who_o can_v justify_v all_o the_o sentence_n and_o phrase_n of_o many_o eminent_a divine_n among_o we_o yea_o or_o of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o accurate_a for_o when_o all_o be_v much_o ignorant_a who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o err_v l._n but_o undoubted_o you_o will_v be_v as_o bitter_o censure_v for_o these_o your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v half_o a_o papist_n yourself_o and_o be_v but_o such_o a_o mongrel_n as_o erasmus_n wicelius_n cassander_n or_o grotius_n or_o as_o if_o your_o conciliatory_a design_n will_v carry_v you_o as_o far_o at_o last_o as_o grotius_n mileterius_n baldwin_n or_o at_o least_o as_o montague_n guil._n forbes_n and_o such_o other_o go_v and_o other_o will_v then_o say_v that_o you_o be_v just_o serve_v for_o write_v so_o much_o against_o grotius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o this_o account_n as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o which_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o his_o epistoler_n have_v already_o tell_v you_o r._n truth_n honesty_n and_o god_n approbation_n change_v not_o as_o man_n interest_n mind_n or_o tongue_n do_v time_n will_v come_v that_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o regard_v when_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v revive_v unless_o god_n will_v forsake_v this_o contentious_a and_o unrighteous_a world_n and_o i_o be_o so_o near_o so_o very_a near_o that_o world_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o where_o god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o fullness_n and_o felicitate_v object_n of_o holy_a soul_n and_o where_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o signification_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unexcusable_a if_o i_o shall_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o avoid_v the_o obloquy_n of_o man_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o thirteen_o day_n conference_n of_o the_o great_a error_n sin_n and_o danger_n which_o many_o ignorant_a professor_n fall_v
to_o sin_v entertain_v we_o must_v go_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o we_o can_v but_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n run_v into_o it_o under_o the_o conceit_n of_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o and_o sometime_o into_o great_a than_o they_o avoid_v s._n what_o sin_n have_v such_o protestant_n run_v into_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o popery_n p._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o i._o in_o doctrine_n and_o ii_o in_o the_o consequentâ—_n and_o practice_n i._o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o injudicious_a protestant_a divine_n that_o have_v print_v such_o unfound_a opinion_n as_o these_o in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o judgement_n 1._o while_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o romish_a false_a tradition_n they_o have_v weaken_v faith_n by_o deny_v that_o necessary_a use_n of_o historical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n which_o christianity_n do_v suppose_v as_o other_o have_v deny_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o reason_n unto_o faith_n 2._o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n by_o undervalue_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n by_o many_o mean_n beside_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o have_v much_o wrong_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o give_v it_o away_o as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o their_o denial_n of_o its_o universality_n and_o confine_v it_o long_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o be_v a_o exceed_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n 5._o and_o so_o be_v some_o man_n over_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n who_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o christianity_n as_o deliver_v many_o year_n in_o baptism_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v than_o they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o error_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o printer_n nor_o any_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o phrase_n 6._o and_o also_o their_o feign_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n to_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v a_o particular_a determiner_n of_o all_o those_o circumstance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a rule_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o make_v every_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o ceremony_n to_o be_v antichristian_a 8._o and_o those_o that_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o certainty_n or_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o pardon_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v god_n word_n or_o â—ides_fw-la divina_fw-la either_o as_o most_o say_v because_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o as_o excellent_a chamier_n say_v because_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n word_n 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v sure_o they_o have_v such_o as_o keckerman_n and_o too_o many_o other_o 11._o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v any_o law_n 12._o and_o those_o also_o that_o assert_v imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o those_o that_o deny_v faith_n itself_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n 14._o and_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o personal_a evangelical_n righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o on_o the_o notion_n of_o instrumental_a efficiency_n 16._o and_o those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o its_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o worâ—s_n by_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v 17._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o meritorious_a as_o it_o signify_v only_o rewardable_a in_o point_n of_o paternal_a evangelical_n govern_v justice_n and_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v that_o word_n because_o we_o merit_v not_o by_o commutation_n 18._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o of_o any_o sort_n to_o spiritual_a good_a 19_o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n reputation_n the_o great_a sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n adulterer_n murderer_n hater_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n pain_n altogether_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hâ—â—_n 21._o and_o those_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o popish_a government_n confession_n austerity_n and_o several_a act_n of_o worship_n do_v run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a against_o due_a government_n confession_n austerity_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o from_o dark_a uncertainty_n or_o à _fw-la minus_fw-la notiâ—_n do_v gather_v many_o conclusion_n against_o know_a truth_n i_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o the_o antinomian_o who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v subveâ—t_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a from_o popeâ—â—â—_n s._n you_o be_v as_o â—ad_a as_o parker_n or_o the_o debate-maker_n that_o thâ—s_v lâ—y_a sâ—â—ndal_n on_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o if_o these_o be_v their_o fault_n you_o â—â—â—â—_o cover_v they_o and_o not_o open_v they_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o forâ—_n â—_z romish_n râ—bshakeh_n p._n you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o aâ—hoâ—â—â—â—â—â—tance_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o let_v the_o shame_n be_v cast_v on_o god_n word_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o erroâ—_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o be_v shame_v but_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o god_n be_v â—â—â—â—_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o he_o that_o hide_v it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n why_o have_v god_n record_v in_o scripture_n the_o fault_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o foam_v they_o to_o such_o open_a confession_n do_v paul_n wrong_a peter_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o gal._n â—_o or_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o noâ—e_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o do_v the_o evangelist_n wrong_v all_o â—he_n disciple_n by_o say_v that_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v or_o james_n all_o câ—â—stians_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v â—ll_o i_o think_v the_o prouâ—_n impenitence_n of_o many_o professor_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v sin_n nor_o endure_v to_o be_v â—â—led_v to_o it_o lest_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v be_v that_o great_a dishonour_n to_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v be_v long_o punish_v we_o for_o when_o such_o evil_n have_v â—â—â—â—_o hold_v and_o do_v as_o our_o age_n have_v know_v either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o that_o they_o be_v if_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v god_n â—â—â—â—_o and_o mâ—ns_n duty_n we_o feign_v god_n and_o scripture_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a we_o must_v saâ—â—_n that_o we_o be_v the_o guilty_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n will_v teach_v minister_n and_o professor_n instead_o of_o pharisaical_a self-justification_n to_o take_v open_a shame_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o and_o religion_n may_v be_v vindicate_v before_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o honour_n against_o this_o shame_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o lose_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o shall_v most_o effectual_o recover_v it_o s._n i_o think_v you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o protestant_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o papist_n and_o persuade_v we_o into_o the_o roman_a tent_n p._n that_o be_v but_o your_o peevish_a inference_n but_o little_o do_v you_o know_v how_o much_o of_o popery_n itself_o you_o have_v while_o you_o think_v that_o you_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o i_o s._n you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n if_o you_o make_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v more_o of_o popery_n than_o you_o p._n 1._o do_v not_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o consign_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n only_o they_o to_o their_o sect_n and_o you_o to_o you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o your_o vehement_a condemnation_n of_o dissenter_n only_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o burn_v they_o and_o you_o deny_v they_o your_o communion_n and_o reproach_n they_o but_o their_o charity_n extend_v much_o further_a than_o you_o and_o you_o condemn_v more_o dissenter_n than_o they_o do_v 3._o do_v you_o not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o
against_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o ignorance_n misrepresent_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o god_n ordinance_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o man_n that_o can_v kindle_v in_o his_o hearer_n a_o transport_v passion_n against_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o form_n as_o popish_a be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o seem_v to_o edify_v the_o people_n while_o he_o destrove_v they_o 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o papist_n lie_v and_o calumny_n against_o the_o protestant_n by_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o belie_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n with_o just_a such_o intention_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n as_o some_o over_o do_v sectary_n belie_v they_o and_o be_v it_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o good_a in_o you_o 12._o you_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o dangerous_a and_o perverse_a way_n of_o reason_v à _fw-la minùs_fw-la notis_fw-la which_o will_v let_v in_o almost_o any_o error_n from_o a_o dark_a text_n in_o the_o revelation_n or_o daniel_n or_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o all_o papist_n have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n you_o gather_v conclusion_n against_o the_o notorious_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v commend_v to_o all_o not_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v receive_v but_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a degree_n of_o evidence_n s._n now_o you_o open_v yourself_o indeed_o all_o that_o revolt_n to_o popery_n begin_v there_o with_o question_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n p._n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v abate_v no_o certainty_n that_o you_o have_v but_o increase_v my_o own_o and_o you_o if_o i_o can_v but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o false_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v and_o no_o certainty_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o ascertain_a evidence_n and_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v equal_o plain_a st._n peter_n be_v deceive_v that_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a wrist_n as_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a i_o crave_v your_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o why_o be_v five_o expositor_n usual_o of_o four_o opinion_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o their_o life_n in_o study_v it_o as_o napier_n brightman_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o expositor_n 2._o why_o will_v none_o of_o you_o that_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a at_o last_o write_v one_o certain_a commentary_n which_o may_v assure_v which_o of_o all_o the_o former_a if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a 3._o why_o do_v calvin_n take_v it_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o expound_v it_o 4._o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o you_o pretend_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o take_v by_o all_o those_o church_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n sure_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v it_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v but_o all_o that_o i_o blame_v you_o for_o here_o be_v the_o pervert_n of_o the_o order_n of_o proof_n in_o argue_v à _fw-la minùs_fw-la notis_fw-la 13._o and_o these_o over-doer_n that_o run_v thing_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n do_v most_o injurious_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o disable_n themselves_o and_o all_o man_n of_o their_o principle_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o arm_v the_o papist_n against_o it_o by_o their_o error_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a dispute_n by_o word_n or_o write_n one_o of_o these_o man_n error_n be_v like_o a_o wound_n that_o let_v out_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_z puts_z word_n of_o triumph_n into_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n a_o cunning_a papist_n will_v present_o drive_v the_o ignorant_a disputant_n to_o resolve_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o mistake_n and_o then_o will_v open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o and_o thence_o infer_v the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o auditor_n who_o may_v be_v betray_v by_o it_o and_o to_o the_o cause_n itself_o for_o instance_n if_o one_o of_o our_o over-doer_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o merit_a salvation_n ourselves_o by_o christ_n or_o that_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v but_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o that_o faith_n justifi_v only_o as_o the_o efficient_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o christ_n impute_a merit_n or_o that_o man_n faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o rewardable_a etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o will_v a_o papist_n open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v by_o this_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o alas_o what_o work_n will_v one_o learned_a papist_n make_v in_o london_n by_o public_a dispute_v if_o we_o have_v no_o wise_a man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o than_o these_o over-doer_n they_o may_v call_v truth_n and_o sobriety_n antichristian_a and_o talk_v nonsense_n as_o against_o popery_n successful_o to_o their_o own_o party_n but_o i_o hope_v never_o to_o see_v the_o cause_n manage_v by_o their_o public_a dispute_n lest_o half_o the_o congregation_n turn_n papist_n on_o it_o at_o once_o if_o chillingworth_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v a_o papist_n than_o those_o that_o use_v to_o calumniate_v he_o as_o popish_a or_o socinian_n he_o have_v do_v less_o service_n of_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o do_v 14._o and_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a injury_n that_o these_o over-doer_n do_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o in_o many_o case_n they_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o reproach_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o favourer_n of_o popery_n and_o call_v their_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n antichristian_a some_o of_o they_o ignorant_o falsify_v the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o upon_o trust_n from_o their_o leader_n averâ—_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v indeed_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o popery_n such_o a_o instance_n we_o have_v new_o in_o a_o soldier_n major_a danvers_n a_o anabaptist_n which_o i_o have_v detect_v and_o will_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a 15._o and_o hereby_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o popery_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o church_n heretofore_o even_o next_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o do_v we_o this_o injury_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o honour_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o its_o office_n to_o justification_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n itself_o and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o freewill_n and_o man_n work_n and_o merit_n and_o about_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n how_o many_o do_v call_v that_o popery_n which_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v assert_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n own_v and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o call_v all_o form_n of_o prayer_n popery_n or_o the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o least_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v form_n and_o most_o such_o as_o be_v much_o worse_o do_v but_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v on_o the_o side_n that_o they_o oppose_v and_o against_o their_o way_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n of_o infamy_n to_o be_v take_v for_o separatist_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v what_o we_o take_v to_o have_v be_v a_o common_a weakness_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o antichristian_a or_o as_o hold_v pernicious_a error_n be_v but_o